fKM ,1 . ,■; , ■
13 ASIA jjwiiiiw'iaw'it
«llll«»U''ViWlmillltllS>^A'>lcllH^'.V
p^l
xri
.vj,n
n^^
^
CORNELL
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY
i^
■^
Cornell University Library
PK 2031.G84
The modern vernacular of Hindustan.
3 1924 023 098 589
VViA 3 ^f^t-o;^
Templa qnam dilecta.
1^. or. STemplE.
Cornell University
Library
The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023098589
THE
MODEM TEMACULAE ; LITEEATUEE
OF
%.
/jdiNDTJST
V
AN J .
By GE0EGE A.
/
(GEIEESON^fe.A., B.cs.
{Printed as a Speoml. Number of the Journal of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal, Part I, for 1888.]
CALCUTTA:
PublishM fry th6 Asiatic Society, 57, Park Street.
1889.
Journal, As. Soc, Beng., Vol. LVII, Extra-Number, 1888.
Plate I.
Frontispiece.
' T / I k^^^^^ \ \ \
Lichtdruck von E. JafK & A. Albert, Wien.
KAMA'S CHILDHOOD.
THE MODEEN YEEMCULAE LITEEATURE
HINDUSTAN.
By GEORGE A, GEIERSON, b.a., b c.s.
■per ben Pic^tcr toitl vevste^en,
p;uss in Piclifers Janbc ge:^en.
[PWniei OS a Special Number of the Journal of the Asiatic SocietrJ of Bengal,
Part I, for 1888.2
CALCUTTA:
Published by the Asiatic Society, 57, Park Street.
188ff.
^'7
/ f f i^ ^.=2 /3
^
CONTENTS.
Page.
Preface vii
Inteoductiom —
(a) The sources from which the information contained in
this work is derived xiii
(h) Principles of arrangement of the contents . . . x^
(c) A brief account of the vernacular litej'ature of
Hindustan zvi
{d) Description of the plates xxiii'
Chaptee I— The Bardic Period [700—1300 A.D.] 1
II — The Religious Revival of the Fifteenth Century ... 7
Addenda 13
III— The Eomantic Poetry of Malik Muhammad [1540 A.D.] . 16
Addenda IS
IV— The Krisna-cult of Braj [1600—1600] 19
Addenda 31
V— The Mughal Court • . .34
VI— Tul'si Das 42
Addenda I— The text of Tul'si Das 51
„ II — Other versions of the Bama legend . 57
VII— The ArsPoetica [1580— 1692 A.D.] 58
VIII— Other successors of Tul'si Das [1600—1700 A.D.]—
Part I - Religious Poets 67
„ II— Other Poets 70
Addenda 80
IX— The Eighteenth Century-
Introductory Note 85
Part I — £«ligious Poets . . .... 86
„ II— Other Poets 87
Addenda . . . . ^ . ... 100
X — Hindustan under the Company [1800—1857] —
Introductory Note 107
Part I — Bunderkhand and Baghel'khand . .109
Addenda US
Part II — Banaras 117
Addenda . 126
Part III— Audh 127
Addenda . 130
Part IV— Miscellaneous 133
Addenda 143
IV CONTENDS.
Page.
Chapteb XI — Hindustan under the Queen [1857— 1887] . . . .145
Note on the Hindi and the Biharl Drama .... 154
Addenda 166
„ XII — Miscellaneous 160
Indices.
ILLUSTRATI0N3.
Plate I — EIma's childhood Frontispiece.
„ II — Facsimilb (ebducbd) op ten pages of the
BIjIfub BlulTAN To face p- 47
„ III — Facsiuile (ebducbd) of thebe pages op the
Banabas MS. of the BauXyan . . . To face p. 51
„ IV — Photogeaph op a deed of aebiteation in the
handweiting of Tul'si Das 51
PREFACE.
In the year 1886 it was my privilege to read, at the
International Congress of Orientalists at Vienna, a paper
on the Mediaeval Vernacular Literature of Hindustan with
special reference to Tul'sl Das. The preparation of this
necessitated the arrangement of the notes on the entire
vernacular literature of Northern India, which I had
collected through a long series of years, although the essay
itself dealt with only a portion of the literature which
existed hefore the 17th century.
Encouraged by the attention with which this paper was
received, I have endeavoured to give in the present work a
more complete view of the vernacular literature of
Hindustan from the earliest times to the present day. It
does not pretend to be more than a list of all the vernacular
writers whose names I have been able to collect, nine
hundred and fifty-two in number, of whom only some
seventy have been previously noticed by Garcin de Tassy in
his Histoire de la Uteratttre hindome et Mndoustanie.
It will be observed that I deal only with modern
vernacular literature. I therefore giv6 no particulars
concerning authors of purely Sanskrit works, and exclude
from consideration books written in Prakrit, even when
it may have been a vernacular, as not connoted by the term
modern. Nor do I record the names of Indian writers
in Arabic or Persian, or in the. exotic literary Urdu, and
VIU PREFACE.
I have been the more willing to exclude these last from our
present consideration as they have been already exhaustively
dealt with by Garcin de Tassy. I may add that by Hindustan
I mean Eaj'putana and the valleys of the Jamuna and of
the Ganges as far east as the river Kos!, and that I do not
include under that term either the PaSjab or Lower Bangal.
The vernacular languages dealt with may roughly be
considered as three in number, Mar' war!, Hindi, and BiharT,
each with its various dialects and sub-dialects. One omission
must be mentioned with regret. I have refrained from
including the large number of anonymous folk-epics and of
folk-songs (such as Icafris, jafsars, and the like) current
throughout Northern India. These can only be collected
on the spot from the mouths of the people, and, so far as
I am aware, that has only been systematically done in the
province of Bihar. I have therefore, after some hesitation,
determined to exclude all mention of them from the work,
as any attempt to describe them as a whole could only have
been incomplete and misleading.
The introduction will explain the principle of arrange-
ment adopted in this work. Many of the entries are mere
names of authors and nothing more, which I have included to
make the book as complete as possible. When any infor-
mation was available, I have entered it against the author's
name referred to ; and in some cases I have, I believe, been
able to present information which has not hitherto been
placed at the disposal of European scholars. As examples
of this, I would refer the reader to the a-rticles on Sur Das
(No. 37) and on Tul'sl Das (No. 128). I do not pretend to
have read all or even a considerable portion of the large
PREFACE. IX
body of literature catalogued in these pages, but I have seen
and studied specimens of the works of nearly all the nine
hundred and fifty-two authors whose names are mentioned.
Nor do I pretend to have understood all I have studied ; for
many of the specimens are so difficult tha,t it is hopeless to
attempt their interpretation without the aid of a commentary,
either oral or documentary. For this reason I do not
venture to call this book a formal History of Literature. The
subject is too vast, and the present state of our knowledge is
too limited to allow such a task to be attempted. I therefore
only offer it as a collection of materials which will form a
foundation upon which others more fortunate than I am,
and with more time at their disposal than a Bengal District
Collector, may build.
Regarding the spelling of vernacular words, I have
adhered to the system followed by Dr. Hoernle and myself
in our Comparative Dictionary of the Bihari Language, to
which the reader is referred for particulars. It may be
briefly stated as spelling every word rigidly as it is pro-
nounced. I have only deviated from this rule in the case of
the names of a few living gentlemen, natives of India. On
the principle that every one has a right to spell his own name
as he likes, I have spelt their names as they sign themselves
when writing in the English character. The chief difficulty
experienced has been in the division of groups of words
forming proper names. It has been found by no means an
easy task to secure uniformity without leading to results
which were too strange and too variant from actual use to
be adopted. Present custom in this respect, though con-
venient, has no system, and the adoption of any system
PEEFACE.
must consequently lead to a certain amount of confusion.
I have endeavoured to divide the same name in the same
way whenever it occurred in the book, but I regret that
amongst the four thousand and odd names which occur
there have been some lapsus calami.
Apologies for dealing with the Neo-Indian vernaculars
are not now so necessary as they would have been twenty
years ago. At first, oriental scholars devoted themselves to
Sanskrit alone, and then, under the guidance of Burnouf,
attacked Pall. In later years the classical Prakrits have
attracted students, and thus the age of the object of our re-
searches has become more and more modem in its character.
I now ask my readers to take again one step over the very
short gap which separates the latest Prakrit from the earliest
Gaudian literature. Hemachandra flourished about 1150
A.D.,^ and Chand Bar'dai, the first of the Gaudian poets of
whom we have at present any certain remains, died in 1193.
It is possible, however, that some oriental students may
still cliog to the old love for Sanskrit, and these I mtist ask
to test the rich ore found in the following pages, which
contain the names of several vernacular commentaries on
difficult Sanskrit books,* and of numerous technical works
on such subjects as Grammar,- Prosody, Vocabiilary,* Com-
position, and the like. The student of inscriptions will also
find a productive mine in the literature of Hindustan, owing
to the custom which vernacular poets had of dating their
works and of naming their patrons. Besides this the muse
' He died 1172 A.D.
' For instance, Guman Ji (No. 349) wrote a commentary of great reputation
on the Nmsadha. He lived early in the ISth. century.
'" For instance, Daya Earn (No. 387) wrote a useful anehSrtkakosa.
PKEFACE. XI
of History, so silent in Sanskrit literature, has been assi-
duously cultivated by these authors, and we have still
extant historical works founded on materials which were
written so far back as the ninth centiuy. I therefore ven-
ture to put forward claims for attention not only from those
scholars who have hitherto devoted themselves to Prakrit
literature, but also from those who love to wander amid
the intricacies of the Nmsadha, or to apply themselves to
the copper-plate grants of The Indian Antiquary.
There is another claim which I would mention, and
that is the intrinsic merit of the Neo-Gaudian literature.
After all that is said, the later Sanskrit and the Prakrit
poems are but artificial productions, written in the closet
by learned men for learned men; but the Neo-Gaudian poets
wrote for unsparing critics, — ^the people. Many of them
studied nature and wrote what they saw. They found
' tongues in trees,' and as they interpreted what they heard
successfully or not, so was their popularity great or small,
and so their works lived after them or not. Several works
exist whose authors' names we do not even know; but
they have remained living voices in the people's hearts,
because they appealed to the sense of the true and of the
beautiful.*
It is hoped that the three indexes will be found useful.
Considerable trouble has been expended in order to make
them as accurate as possible.
GEORGE A. GEIEESON.
' I refer to the folk epics, hdra masas (songs of the seasons), Jcajaris, and
other songs current throughout India which are referred to above.
INTRODUCTION.
(cr.) The sources from whioh the information contained in this
worfi is derived.
The work is founded in great measure on notes collected by
myself from innumerable texts bought in the bazars. It is derived
almost entirely from native sources. Wilson's Religious Sects of
the Hindus and Garcin de Tassy's various works, especially his
History of Hindui and Hindustani Literature, have been frequently
consulted as checks ; and when the information given by them differed
from that which I had collected, I have spared no trouble in order to
ascertain the correct facts. The only English work which I have
taken as an authority has been Tod's Bdjdsthdn, which contains much
information not readily available elsewhere concerning the bards of
Eaj'putana. I have endeavoured to check Tod, as far as possible, by
reference to competent native authorities, and in this respect I have
specially to thank Pandit Mohan Lai Visnu Lai Pandia, of Udjapur,
for much assistance most kiadly given to me.
A native work on which I have largely depend,ed, and to which
I am indebted for the information given regarding nearly all the
minor poets, and many of the more important ones, is the very
useful Sib, Siygh Saroj, by Sib Siggh Sggar, published by Munshi
Nawal Kishor, of Lakh'nau (2nd edition, 1883). This is a compi-
lation from former anthologies, including most of those named below.
In addition to the Saroj, I have myself consulted all the available
anthologies which I have been able to collect, including many
already worked through by Sib Siggh. When any poet's works
are found in one or more of the principal of these, I have pointed
out the fact against his name, by commencing the article with an
abbreviation of . the name of the anthology. I have not always
done this in the case of minor anthologies, and in the case of one or
two which came into my hands while the book was passing through
the press. A work of this kind crescit eundo.
With regard to the dates given for the various authors, I have
taken some trouble to verify them as far as I could. Vernacular
poets had a laudable practice of dating their works, whioh has been
useful in many cases. They also frequently mentioned their patrons j
XlV
INTRODUCTION.
and when these could be identified, they often gave a useful clue.
When aU other methods failed, I had in many cases the SaroJ as a
guide. Sib Singh continually gives dates, and I have generally found
them fairly accurate, — with this proviso, that he always gives his date
as that of the birth of the poet referred to, when in reality it is not
seldom the date of his principal work.^ The Sardj's dates have, at
any rate, this value, that, in default of any other authority, we may be
pretty certain that the author referred to was alive on the date which
Sib Singh gives as that of his birth. In the present treatise any dates
depending only on his authority have been printed in italics. I would
draw attention to the addenda, which give some dates which I have
been able to fix while the work was passing through the press.
The following is a list of the anthologies and other works which
form the basis of this book : —
Ho.
Name of anthology.
AbbreviatioD,
Author's name.
Bate.
10
11
13
13
14
15
16
17
18
Shakt Mala
Gosli Charitr'
Kabi Mala ...
Hajara
£abya Mr'nay
Sat-kabi-gira Bilas...
List of poets praised
by Sudan.
Bidwan Mod Tarag-
gini.
£ag-SagaTddbhab
I^g-Kalpadram.
Sriggar Saggrab ...
Urdu translation of
Bhakt Mala.
Bas Cbandrdday ...
Dig-bijH Bhukhan.. .
SnndariTilak
Kabya Sagjjrah ...
Kabi Batnakar
Sib Sirigb Saroj ...
Bichitropades^
Bhakt. ...
Go. ...
Mai. ...
Haj. ...
Nir. ...
Sat. ...
Sud. ...
Bid. ...
Eag. ...
Srigg. ...
U. Bhakt.
Bas.
Dig. ...
Sun.
Kab. ...
Kab. ...
Sib. ...
Bioh. ...
Nabhaji Das (No. 61) ...
Beni Madbab Das (No.
130).
Tul'si (No. 153)
KalidasTribedi(No. 159)
Bhikhari Das (No. 344)
Bal Deb (No. 359)
Sudan (No. 367)
Subba Siggh (No. 590) ...
Srish'nanand Bvas Deb
(No. 638).
Sar'dar (No. 671)
Tul'siBam(No. 640) ...
Thakur Par' sad Tripathi
(No. 670).
Gokul Par'sad (No. 694)
Harishchandr' (No. 681)
Mahes Datt" (No. 696)...
Mata Din Misar (No.
Sib Siggh Stgar (No. 695)
Nak'chhedi Tiwari
About 1650 iuD.
About 1600.
1655'.
1718.
About 1726.
1746.
About 1760.
1817.
1843.
1848.
1864.
1863.
1868.
1869.
1875.
1876.
1883. '
1887.
• Sometimes, e.g. in the case of Man Siggh (No. 699), he gives the date
of the poet's death as that of his birth.
2 This book is not mentioned in the body of the work, which only goes
down to 1883. It is published at the Kashika Press, Banaras. The author's
name is Nak'chhedi Tiwari alias Ajan Kabi, of Dum'raw. He worked in
collaboration with Sudhakar Kabi. It is an anthology of didactic pieces in a
comic style. About fifty well-known poets are quoted.
INTRODUCTION. XV
It will be useful to insert here explanations of the Hindi terms
corresponding to a few EngUeh technical terms used by me. The nine
rasas or styles are as follows : —
1. Sriygdr Sas, translated by me as " Ihe erotic style."
2.
Hdsya Sas,
ditto
"the comic style."
3.
Karuna Sas,
ditto
" the elegiac style."
4.
Blr Sas,
ditto
" the heroic style."
5.
Smidr' Sas,
ditto
" the tragic style,"
6.
Bhayanak Sas,
ditto
" the terrible style."
7.
Bibhatsa,
ditto
" the satiric style."
8.
Shanii Sas,
ditto
" the quietistic style."
9.
Adbhiit Sas,
ditto
" the sensational style."
These translations do not pretend to be exact. Each is simply a
convenient representation of one Hindi word by one English one.
An explanation of the terms Nakh'sikh, Nayak Bhed, and
Ndyikd Bhed will be found in the foot-note to No. 87.
The word Sdmayik, when used with reference to a work, I have,
not without hesitation, rendered by " occasional." Chetdoni I have
translated by " didactic." By " emblematic " verses (in Hindi drishp
kut) I mean those fanciful enigmatic tours de force which are
familiar to Sanskrit scholars who have studied the Nalodaya and the
Kirdtdrjunlya.
ib.) Principles of , Arrangement of the Contents.
Endeavour has been made to arrange the contents as much as
possible in chronological order. This has not always been easy, and in
some cases it has been found to be impossible. Hence those poets
whose dates I have been unable to fix, ever so tentatively, I have
grouped together in alphabetical order in the last chapter. While the
work was passings through the press I found myself unexpectedly in
possession of the approximate dates of a few of these when it was too
late to introduce them into their proper places. They have therefore
remained in the last chapter, but, to prevent mistakes, I have drawn
attention to them in the addenda.
The work is divided into chapters, each roughly representing a
period. The sixteenth and the seventeenth centuries, the Augustan age
pf Indian vernacular poetry, occupy six chapters, not strictly divided
according to periods of time, but according to groups of poets,
commencing with the romantic poetry of Malik Muhammad, and
including amongst others the Krisna cult of Braj, the works of Tul'si
Das (to whom a special chapter has been allotted), and the technical
school of poets founded by Kesab Das.
XVI INTRODUCTION.
After each chapter are given addenda in small type, showing
particulars of the minor poets belonging to the period or to the
group dealt with. For most of the information contained in these
addenda I am indebted to the Sib Siygh Saroj.
(c.) A Brief Account of the Vernacular Literature of Hindustan.
As far as my information goes, the earliest vernacular literature
of Hindustan is the bardic chronicles of Raj'putana. The first bard
of whom we have any certain information was the well-known Chand
Bar'dai, who celebrated, towards the end of the twelfth century,
the fortunes of Prithwi Eaj, the ChaJuMn, of Dilli, in the famous
Prithi Rdj Rdi/sd, Contemporary with him was the bard Jag'nayak,
who attended the court of Prithwi Raj's great rival, Paramardi of
Mahoba, and who was probably the author of the Alhd KJiand, a work
equally famous in Hindustan with the Prithi Rdj Rdi/sd, but which
has had the misfortune of being preserved by oral tradition instead of
in manuscript.
To continue the history of these bardic chronicles, we may men-
tion Qarngadhara, or Saraijg Dhar, who sung, in the middle of
the fourteenth century, the prowess of the heroic Hammir of
Ran'thambhor (fl. 1300). Passing over Keh'ri (fl. 1580) of Bur'-
han'pur, we come to two brilliant groups of bards who adorned the
courts of Mewar and Mar'war in the 17th century. To these may be
added names like that of Lai (fl. 1650), who wrote a valuable history
of Bundel'khand, and those of other minor poets. After the 17th
century the Raj'put bards lost their distinctive character, and while
the greater number became merged in the sea of the other vernacular
poets of India, the few that remained degenerated into mere compilers
of facts derived from older records.
It is hardly necessary to do what Tod has already done in such
glowing language, and to point out how completely these Eaj'ptit
bards wash away the reproach so often levelled against Indian Kter-
ature, that it contains no historical works. The value of these bardic
chronicles, some of which are derived from older works dating^as far
back as the 9th century A.D., can hardly be over-estimated. It is
true that they contain many legends which are of doubtful authen-
ticity ; but what contemporary European chronicle does not contain
the same ? They also embody the history of Raj'putana during the
whole of the struggles between India and its Musalman invaders,
written by a series of contemporary authors extending over at least
INTRODUCTION. XVU
six centuries. Is it unreasonable to hope that some enli^tened
prince of Eaj'putana will rescue these documents from the undeserved
obscurity in which they lie, and publish the texts of all of them, with
English translations ?
Turning aside from these bardic historians we may now revert
to the growth of vernacular literature ia the Gangetic valley, coin-
cident with the rise of the Vaishnava religion at the commencement
of the 15th century. Ramanand, the popularizer of the worship of
Eama, flourished about the year 1400 ; and even greater than he was
his famous disciple Kabir, who succeeded in founding a still existing
sect, which united the salient points of Muhammadanism and Hinduism.
Here we first touch upon that marvellous catholicity of sentiment of
which the key-note was struck by Ramanand, which is visible iu the
doctrines of aU his successors, and which reached its truest height in
the lofty teachiug of Tul'si Das two centuries later. The worship of
the deified prince of Audh, and the loving adoration of Sita, the perfect
wife and the perfect mother, have developed naturally into a doctrine of
eclecticism in its best form — a doctrine which, while teaching the infinite
vileness of mankind before the Infinitely Good, yet sees good in every-
thing that He has created, and condemns no religion and no system
of philosophy as utterly bad that inculcates. Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all
thy strength, and with aU thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. »
Far different has been the fate of that other great branch of the
Vaishnava religion which is fouiided on mystic iaterpretations of the
love which Krisna bare to Radha. Beautiful in itself, paralleled, also,
by the teaching of many Christian doctors, and rendered more beauti-
ful by the magic poetry of Mira Bai (fl. 1420) in the west, and of
Bidyapati Thakur (fl. 1400) in the east, its passionate adoration,
whose inner meaning was too esoteric for the spirits of the common
herd of disciples, lq many cases degenerated into a poetry worthy of
only the baser sorts of Tantrik Qiva worshippers. But at its best
the Krisna cult is wanting in the nobler elements of the teaching
of Ramanand. Its essence is almost selfish — a soul-absorbing, nay
all-absorbing, individual love cast at the feet of Him who is Love itself.
' Mr. Growse (e.g. in the note to Earn. Ba. Doha, 24) has pointed out,
in his translation of the Bdm-eharH-mdnas, several points of resemblance
between the doctrines of the Christian Church and those of Tul'si Das. There
are hymns in our Church hymnals which might be literal translations of
passages written by this great poet.
XVln INTRODUCTION.
. It teaches the first and great commandment of the Christian law, but
the second, which is Kke unto it — Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyseH — it omits.
Leaving these two sects aside for a moment, we must pause at
one remarkable man, who in some respects was an offshoot from the
BSj'put bards, while on the other hand his writings bear strong
marks of the influence of Kabir's teaching. Malik Muhammad
(fl. 1540) studied under both Musalman and Hindu doctors, and wrote,
'in the purest vernacular of his time, the fine philosophic epic entitled
the Padmdwat. This work, while telling in vivid language the story
of Eatan Sen's quest for the fair Padmawat, of Alau'd-dln's siege
of the virgin city of ChitaJur, of Eatan's bravery, and of Padmawat's
wifely devotion which culminated in the terrible sacrifice of all in the
doomed city that was true and fair, to save it from the lust of the
conqueror, is also an allegory describing the search of the soul for true
wisdom, and the trials and temptations which assail it in its coursa
Malik Muhammad's ideal is high, and throughout the work of the
Musalman ascetic there run veins of the broadest charity and of
sympathy with those higher spirits among his Hindu fellow-country-
men who were groping in the dark for that light of which so many
of them obtained glimpses.
To the mere student of language the Padmawat possesses, by a
happy accident, inestimable value. Composed in the earlier portion
of the 16th century, it gives us a representation of the speech and of
the pronunciation of those days. Hindu writers, tied by the fetters
of custom, were constrained to spell their words, not as they were
pronounced, but as they were written in the old Sanskrit of their
forefathers. But Malik Muhammad cared not for Hindu customs
and wrote his work in the Persian character, thus giving necessarily
a phonographic representation of every word he wrote. The system
was not perfect, for, as was customary, vowels were seldom indicated,
but in the P.admawat we have the consonantal framework of each
word put down as it was pronounced at the time of writing.
With Malik Muhammad, the period of the apprenticeship of
vernacular Hterature in Hindustan may be said to have come to a
close. The young giant had bestirred himseK, and found that he was
strong; and, young and lusty as an eagle, he went forth rejoicing to
run his course. The earlier Eaj'put bards wrote in a time of tran-
sition, in a language which it would be difficult to define accurately
either as a late Prakrit or as an old form of the modern language of
INTRODUCTION. XIX
E.a.j'putana. This was the period of infancy. Then came that of
youth, when, with the revival of a popular religion to fill the place
once taken by Buddhism, the teachers of the new doctriae had to
write in a tongue ' understanded of the people.' Mahk Muhammad
and the apostles of the two Vaishnava sects had to feel their way, and
walked with uncertainty. When they wrote, the language spoken was
practically the same as that spoken- now in the rural parts of India,
and they must have felt the same hesitation which Spenser and Milton
felt in writing in their vernacular. Spenser chose the wrong method
and cast his Faerie Queene into an antique mould, but MUton, though
he once thought of .writing his Paradise Lost in Latin, dared to be
right, and thenceforward the English language was made. So was
it in India, — the first vernacular authors dared greatly, and succeeded.
The 16th and 17th centuries form the Augustan age of Hindu-
stani vernacular literature. JTearly every great writer of the country
lived during this period. Its greatest writers were contemporaries
with our masters of the reign of Elizabeth, and, to us English, it is
interesting to note that when our country first came into contact
by its ambassadors with the Mughal court, and when the East India
Company was first founded, each of the nations, separated so widely
by sea and land, was at its culminating point of literary glory. We
must consider separately the various groups of authors who flourished
during this age.
It was in BraJ, the cotmlry of the cowpens and the scene of the
childhood of Krisna and of his early amours with the herdmaidens of
Gokula, that the Krisna cult naturally took its strongest root ; and
during the 16th century it was the home of a school of poets devoted
to the worship of that god, founded by the great apostle BaUabha-
char*]" and his son Bitthal Nath. Of their eight principal disciples,
grouped under the name of the Ashfa Chhap, Krish'n Das and Sur
Das were the ones most celebrated. The latter is considered by his
fellow-countrymen to shaje with Tul'si Das the throne of absolute
perfection in the art of poesy ; but European critics wiLL be incHned
to award the. latter poet alone the supreme crown, and to relegate the
blind bard of Ag^ra to a lower, though still an honourable, place.
One more poet of this group may here be noticed for his fame as
a singer. I allude to Tan Sen, wHo besides being an author was chief
court-singer to the Emperor Ak'bar. The principal native authority
for the Krisna poets of the 16th century is the enigmatical Bhakt
Mala of Nabha Das, with its various commentaries.
XX INTEODUCTION.
While the successors of Ballabhiichar'j were filling Braj with their
music, the not distant Mughal Court at Dilli had collected a group
of state poets, some of whom were of no mean reputation. Todar
Mall, who besides being a great finance minister was the immediate
cause of the acceptance of the Urdu language, BirHbal, Ak'bar's
friend and author of many witty impromptus, 'Abdu'r Eahlm
Khan'khana, and Man Siggh of Amer, were more famous as the
patrons of authors than as vemacidar writers themselves; but
Nar'hari, Hari Nath, Karan, and Gagg, are justly celebrated as poets
of a high rank.
Tul'si Das (fl. 1600, d. 1624), the greatest poet of the deeds of
Ram, occupies a position amongst these authors peculiar to himself.
Far diEEerent from the founders of the Braj school, who were surrounded
by numerous imitators and successors, he lived iuBanaras, unapproach-
able and alone in his niche iu the Temple of Fame. Disciples he had
in plenty, — ^to-day they are numbered by millions, — but imitators, none.
Looking back along the vista of centuries we see his noble figure
standing in its own pure light as the guide and saviour of Hindustan.
His influence has never ceased — nay, it has increased and is still
increasing ; and when we reflect on the fate of Tantra-ridden Bengal or
on the wanton orgies which are carried out under the name of Krisna
worship, we can justly appreciate the work of the man who first iu
India siace Buddha's time taught man's duty to his neighbour and
succeeded in getting his teaching accepted. ' His g^eat work is at the
present day the one Bible of a hundred millions of people ; and fortunate
has it been for them that they had this guide. It has been received as
the perfect example of the perfect book, and thus its influence has not
only been exercised over the unlettered multitude, but over the long
series of authors who followed him, and especially over the crowd who
sprung into existence with the introduction of printrug at the
beginning of the present century. As Mr. Growse well says in the
introduction to his translation of the Ramayan of this author,
" the book is in every one's hands, from the court to the cottage, and
-is read or heard and appreciated aKke by every class of the Hindu
■ community, whether high or low, rich or poor, young or old." For
further particulars concerning him the reader is referred to the body
of this work.
This Augustan age was not only a period of the erotic poetry
of Sur Das and of the nature-poetry of Tul'si, but was also signalized
by the first attempts to systematize the art of poetry itself. The
INTKODUCTION. XXI
young growth had shown a tendency to shoot forth too luxuriantly,
and even Malik Muhammad wrote verses which were quaintly
unmusical. Siir Das and Tul'si Das possessed the strength of giants,
and were far beyond their contemporaries in polish and in a
sense of proportion ; but the works of the other early writers of this
period jarred upon the senses of scholars brought up in the strictly
classical schools of Sanskrit philology. So, after one or two earlier
attempts by minor authors, such as the poet Khem (No. 87), Kesab
Das (fl. 1580) stepped forward and settled for ever the canons of
poetic criticism. A romantic story connects him with the poetess
Par'bin Eai, and it is said that it was for her sake that he composed
his great work the Kdbi-priyd. Seventy years later, in the middle
of the seventeenth century, Ohintamani Tripathi and his brothers
amplified and developed the rules laid down by him. This group of
critical poets is fitly closed at the end of the 17th century by KaKdas
Tribedl, the author of the Hajara, the first great anthology of extracts
from the works of the Augustan age of Hindustan.
The latter half of this period, that is to say the 17th century,
saw the rise of some remarkable religious sects, which gave birth to a
considerable body of literature. The principal reformers who may be
mentioned were Dadu (fl. 1600), founder of the Dadu PanthI sect ;
Pran Nath (fl. 1650), the founder of the Pran'nathis ; and Gobind
Singh (fl. 1698), the founder of the militant Sikh religion and
compiler of the Granth, or holy book of that sect.
The Eaj'put bards of this Augustan period have been already
referred to, and, passing by the lubrio but popular Nazir, the only
other great poet of the time who need be mentioned is the graceful
Bihari Lai Chaube (fl. 1650), nick-named "the mine of commen-
tators." Never was a description more accurate. He was the author of
seven hundred verses, for each of which he received a gold ashrafi as a
reward from his patron Jai Siggh. Each verse is a perfectly polished
jewel, designedly made as artificial as possible and capable of a double
meaning. The greatest authors have not disdained to write com-
mentaries elucidating the marvellous difficulties of this tour de force.
With this graceful writer our survey of the Augustan age of
Hindustani vernacula,r literature is concluded. From the early years
of the 18th century commences a comparatively barren period. It
was the period of the decline and fall of the Mughal empire and of
the supremacy and fall of the Maratha power. RSj'putana itself was
torn by intrigues, prince struggling with prince to rob his neighbour
XXU INTRODUCTION.
in the general los& of authority coincident with the cessation of Mughal
supremacy. Bards there were few, and, as these could only sing of
bloodshed and treachery, they preferred to remain silent. In other
branches of literature there was a similar decay. No original authors of
the first rank appeared, and the only great names we meet are those of
commentators on the works of the preceding two centuries, and of men
who further developed the critical laws founded by Kesab Das. Of the
last, the best known were TJday Nath Tribedi and Jas'want Singh, the
authors of the Eae-ehandroday and of the Bhakha Bhukhan respect-
ively. Similarly there appeared a number of anthologies, such as the
Sat-kabi-gira Bilds of Bal Deb, the Kdbya Nii'nay of Bhikhari Das,
and others, t'he end of the century is redeemed from barrenness by
the Prem Ratna, the work of one of the few poetesses of India — Bibi
Eatan KSar.
The first half of the 19th century, commencing with the down-
fall of the Maratha power andr ending with the Mutiny, forms
another well-marked epoch. It was the period of renascence after the
literary dearth of the previous century. The printing-press now for
the first time found its practical introduction into Northern India,
and, led by the spirit of Tul'sl Das, literature of a healthy kind
rapidly spread over the land. It was the period of the birth of the
Hindi language, invented by the English, and first used as a vehicle
of literary prose composition in 1803, under Gilchrist's tuition, by
Lallu Ji Lai, the author of the Prem Sugar. It was also a period
of transition from the old to the new. The printing-press had not
yet penetrated to Central India, and there the old state of afEairs
continued. Poets, of whom Padmakar Bhatt was the most famous,
not unworthily wore the mantle which had desc^ided from Kesab
Das and Chintamani Tripathi, while Bikram Sahi wrote an ingenious
Sat Sal in imitation of the more famous one of Bihari LaL
In Banaras, on the contrary, the art of printing gave a new
audience to the learned ; and to supply the demand thus created,
several works of the first importance appeared. The chief of these
was the translation of the Mahdhharata into Hindi by Gokul Nath.
Critical writers of a new school also came to the front, of whom the
best, longo intervallo, was Harishchandr*, the author of the Sundarl
Tilak and many other excellent works ; while in Eaja Siva Prasad
the cause of education received an enlightened friend, and a pioneer
in that most difficult work, the writing of good school-books. Lallu
Ji Lai, the author of the Prem Sdgar, has already been mentioned ;
INTRODUCTION. XXUl
and another product of Calcutta civilisation, of a very different kind,
was the huge anthology of Krish'nanand Byas Deb, called the Rdg-
Bdgarbdhhab Rdg-Kalpadrum, written in emulation of the better
known Sanskrit lexicon, the Gdbda-Kalpadruma.
The same period saw the rise of the Hindi drama,^ which is now
firmly established, and gives a hope of achieving considerable excel-
lence in the near future.
The post-Mutiny days this sketch will not touch upon. A brief
imperfect account wiU be found in the body of this work. It may
further be noted that more extended reviews of the literature of the
principal periods will also be found in the introductions to chapters
VII to XI. AH that has been attempted in the present note has
been to show the most salient points of a not inglorious past in the
vernacular literary history of Hindustan.
(rf.) Description of the Plates.
The frontispiece represents llama's childhood in Kausalya's house.
I am indebted for it to the kindness of Raja S'iva Prasad, c.s.i., who
procured the original photograph of one of the illustrations in the
magnificently-illuminated M.S. belonging to the Maharaj of Banaras.
To the kindness of the same gentleman I am indebted for the
other plates, which are photographs of ten pages of the Baj'pur
Rdmdyan, described on page 45, believed to be in the poet's handwrit-
ing, of three pages of the old Banaras M.S. referred to on the same
page, and of a deed of arbitration said to be in the poet's own hand-
writing. A transliteration and translation of the first two will be
found on page 51 of this work, and of the last in the Addenda,
The frontispiece has already appeared, I believe, in one edition of
Mr. Qrowse's excellent translation of the Ramdyan ; but as this work
appeals to quite a different class of readers, and as the picture is
itself a worthy specimen of Hindu art, I do not hesitate to give it
here again.
' See also section 706 in the body of the work.
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
NoTB.— In pointing out misprints, I have not taken the trouble to correct
instances of unsystematic division of compound words. Such mistakes will in
no case lead to difficulty, and they will be found corrected in the indices.
4. Kumar Pal reigned 1088—1172 A.D. The famous Himaehandm
flourished at his court.
20. Mlr3i Bai. Note". Head Tod, ii, 21.
23. Charan DSts: Read Gydn SwarSday,
34. BallabhSiohSr'J. P. 19, I. 6 from bottom, read Harishchandr'; p. 20,
I. 9, read Atfubhasya. Add ' This work is being published in the Bihliotheca
Indica.'
37. Sdr Das. Bead ^t ^re, not ^T^T'?.
51. Nabha Das. P. 28. I. 8, read HitopadSga.
64. Byaa Swami. Bead Sukal. So also in 66, Hit Haribans.
70. Keh'rh Bead Tod, ii, 76.
71. As'haran Dia. Bead Tod, ii, 353,^
72. Chitan Chandr'. The Ashwa Bin6d is dated Samhat 1616 (1559 A.D.),
which Sib Siggh gives as the date of the poet's birth.
73. Prithwl RSJ, Bead Tod's BdjdatMn, i, 343.
76. Uday Siggh. Bead and ii, 29.
92. Bead ^^ ^:?T'T gsRa" Ghan Syam Sukal.
105. Tsdar Mall, see addenda to No. 128, below.
106. Bit'bal- P- 35, 1. 11 from bottom, read Bijaur.
108. KhSn'khana. He patronised the poet Gagg (No. 119). The latter in
one of his works praises him and his son Turab Khan.
119. Gagga Par'sad, or Gagg. A verse of the poet Khab Ohand (No. 809)
states that on one occasion Khan'khana (No. 108) made Gagg a present of 36
lakhs. Khan'khana was certainly praised by Gagg in one of his works.
127. Mvkund Siggh. Bead Tod, ii, 506.
128. Tul'sl Daa, p. 43, last line, read Rajapur and Banda ; p. 44, I. 7, add a
comma after Kuru Chhettr' ; p. 45, 1. 15, read Rajapur; so also elsewhere ; p. 46,
1. 11 from bottom, read Kuifclaliya.
As promised in the Introduction, I here give a transliteration and
translation of the deed of arbitration in the handwriting of Tul'ai Das, dated
Sam. 1669 (A.D. 1612). I take this opportunity of expressing my acknowledg-
ments to my old friend and teacher Mir Axilad 'Ali, Professor of Arabic,
Persian, and Hindustani at Trinity College, Dublin, for much assistance
rendered in transcribing and translating the Persian and Arabic portions of the
deed.
ADDENDA BT COEEIGENDA. XXVI
TEANSLITERATION.
^Bi-JSNAKi-VAHABHO VIJATATB.
Dvi? garaia nabhisaihdhatte dvis sthapayati najritan | Dvir dadati
ua 1
chartMbliyo Eamo dvir uSra bhaaate || 1 1| Tulasi janyo Dafarathabi
dha. 2
xamu na satya samana || Eamu tajo jehi lagi binu Kama parihare
prana || 1 || . . .3
Dharmo jayati uadharmas satyaih jayati nanritath | Eshama jayati na
krodho 4
Vi§nur jayati nasura^ || 1 1| 6
AllIhu Aebab.
Chft Anad Ram bin Todar bin Deo Bay wa Eanhae bin Earn Bhadar
bin Todar mazkur 6
dar biizur amada qarar dadand ki dar mawazi'i matruka ki tafaili i
dar Hindwi mazkur ast j
bilmunasafa batarazi i janibSn qarar dadem. Wa yak sad o
pinjah (?) bigha zamin ziyada (?) qismati munasafa khud ' . .8
dar maoza'i BhadsSm Anand Earn mazkur ba Eanhae bin Earn
Bhadar mazbur tajwiz namuda ,9
barl ma'ani razi gasbta i'tiraf sa^bil;^ shar'i uamudand banabari S, 10
muhr karda shud. IX
(Seal) ? Sadiillah bin * * •
Qismati Anad RXu.
Qariya Qariyi
BhadSnl, do hissa, Lahartara,
darobast
Qariya Qariyi
NSpura, tisaa i Chhitupura, bissai
Todar lamam. Todar tamam.
Qismati KanhIb. 12
Qariya Qariya
Bbadmni, sih feissa. Shiupur. 13
darobast.
Qariya
Nadesar hissa i Todar tamam 14
(?) ItUla'a'alfflh (illegible).
Sbi Pabambswae.
Sambat 1669 samae, knar sudi terasi, bar subh dine likhatiifa {sic)
patra Anand 15
Earn tatha Kanhaia. Ans bibhag purbak agS km agya dnnahu jane
mSga 16
Je agya bhS se pramau mana. Dunahu jane bidit taph'silu. Ans
Todar Malu 17
ke mah je bibhag padu hot ra ( P ha) * * * .18
' Or (?) az Ijiissa qismati munasafa.
ADDENDA ET OOBEiaENDA.
XXVIX
Ans iannd Earn. Manje BLadaini
mah an-
-s pleh, teti mah ans dui Inand
Eamu.
Tatha Lahar'tara sagare u. Tatha
Ghhitu-
-pura ans Todar Malu ka. Tatha
KSpura an
-s Todar Malu ka. Hil(a) hujati
nasti
Likhitaih Anand Ram, je upar
likha, se sahi.
Ans Eanha'i. Mauje BhadSni
mah ans p§,ch, tehl . . 19
mah tini ans Eauhai. Tatha
miaje Sipura . . .20
Tatha Nades'ri ans Todar
Malu ka. Hil(a) . . 21
hujati nasti . . . .22
23
Likhitath Eanhai, je upar
likha se sahi . .24
(Here follow the witnesses' signatures, ending—)
Shahada
bimafihi Jalal Maqbuli.
bikhattihi.
Shahada . . . .25
bimafihi Tahir ibni Khwaja 26
DaSlati Qauungoi. . . 27
TRANSLATION.
(Sanskrit.) Victory to the lord of ^ri Janaki.
Two arrows caimot be shot at one time. Twice one does not support
refugees. Twice over benefits are not given to applicants. Eama does not
speak in two ways.
(Old Bais'wSH.) O Tul'si, Das'rath knew no virtue equal to the trutL
He gave up Earn for it, and without Earn he gave up his life.
(SaasJcrit .) Virtue conquers and not vice ; truth and not falsehood. Mercy
conquers and not anger. Visnu conquers and not the Asuras.
(Persian.) God is great.
Whereas Anand Eam, son of Todar, son of Deo Eay, and Eanhae, son
of Earn Bhadar, son of Todar aforesaid, appeared before me and acknowledged
that with their mutual consent the inheritance, viz. the villages as detailed
in Hindwi, have been equally divided, and the said Anand Earn has given
to the said Eanhae, son of Earn Bhadar, ISO bighns of land in village Bhadmni
more than his own half share ; they are satisfied, and have made correct
acknowledgment according to law. Their seals have been affixed hereto.
Share of Anand Mam.
Village Bhadrani, 2 shares.
Village Lahar'tara, whole.
Village NSpura, the whole of
Todar's share.
Village Chhitupura, the lesser,
the whole of Todar's share.
Share of Kanhae.
Village Bhadrani, 3 shares.
Village Shiupur, the whole.
Village Nadesar, the whole of
Todar's share.
(P) I am informed of this (P)
(illegible).
ADDENDA ET COUEIGENDA. XXVlll
{Old Bais'wdri.) To The Most High God.
In the Sambat year 1669, on the 13th of the bright half of Kuar, on the
auspicious day of the week, was this deed written by Anand Earn and
Eanhaia. By way of partition of shares, we two formerly asked for a
decision (translation doubtful), and the decision which haa been passed, that we
recognise a? authoritatiTe. Both parties admit the list. The division of the
share of Todar Mai, which has been made ....
The rest is unintelligible, and partly illegible.
Share of Anand Kam. — In village Bhadaiui, out of fire shares, two to
Anand Bam. Also the whole of Lahar'tara. Also Todar Mai's share in
Chhitupura and in NSpiira. There is no evasion or reservation. Signed
Anand Bam. What is written above is correct.
Share of Sanhai. — In village Bhad^ni, out of five shares, three to
Eanhai. Also the village of Sipura ; also Todar Mall's share in Nades'ri.
There is no evasion or reservation. Signed Kanhai'. What is written above
is correct.
Witnesses (to Anand Bam's signature) : Baghab Bam, son of Bam Dat ;
Bam Seni, son of Udhab ; (U)dS Karn, son of Jagat Bay ; Jamuni Bhan,
son of Paramanand ; Janaki Bam, son of Sri Kant ; Kawala Bam, son of
Basudeb ; Chand Bhan, son of KesaH Das ; Pande Hariballabh, son of
Purusotam ; Bhtwari, son of KesaSu {sic) Das ; Jadu Bam, son of Nar'hari ;
Ajodhya, son of Lachhi ; Sabal, son of Bhikhani ; Bam Chand, son of
Basudiw {sic) ; Pitambar Das'wadhi, son of Puran ; Bam Eai and Garib Bai (?),
sons of Makutiri Karn (?). {Arabic) Witness to whatsoever is in this, Jalal
- Maqbuli, by his own hand.
Witnesses (to Kanhai's signature) : Bam S!gh, son of Uddhab ; JadSii
Bae, son of G-ahar Bae ; Jagadis Bae, son of Mahodadhi ; Chakrapani, son of
Siwa ; Mathura, son of Pitha ; Kasi Das, son of Basudewa (by the hand of
Mathura) ; Kharag Bhan, son of Gosai Das ; Bam Dew, son of Bisa(m)-
bhar ; Sri Kant Pande, son of Baj'baktra (?) ; Bithal Das, son of Harihar;
Hira, son of Das'rath ; Lohag, son of KIshna ; Man(i) Bam, son of Sital ;
Krishn Dat, son of Bhag'wan ; Bin'raban, son of Jm ; Dhani Bam, son of
Madhu Bae. {Arabic) Witness to whatsoever is in this, Tahir, son of
Khwajah DaSlati, the Qanungoi.
In connexion vrith the above it is interesting to speculate who this
Jddar Mall, the father of Anand Bam and grandfather of Kanhai, was.
Can he have been Ak'bar's great Finance Minister (No. 105) ? He died in
1589, and his son might well be alive in 1612. He was bom at Lahar'pur,
in Atidh, and one of the villages above mentioned, Lahar'tara, has a some-
what similar name. In India contiguous villages have often very similar
names.
128 — 133 Add., p. 57. Other versions of the Bama legend.
(9) Sead Tswarl Par'sad TripathI (712).
(10) For 686 read 702.
(11) For 689 read 695.
ADDENDA BT COEEIGKNDA. , XXIX
(12) :Eor 711 read 725.
(13) For 829a read 858.
134. Kesab Das, The Bigyan Glta was written in Sambat 1600 (1643 A.D.)
and was dedicated to Madhukar Shah. The Rasik-priya is dated Sambat 1648
(1591 A.D.).
142. Sundar Das. The Sundar Srlggar is dated Sambat 1688 (1631 A.D.).
145. Bhakhan TripatM. From a short "poem of ll/ati Ram Tripathi (No. 146),
the name of the Eaja of KnmaS appears to have been Udet Chand,
146. Mati Ram TripatM. Bead Tod, ii, 481 and Fat'h Sahi,
149. Par'tap SahK I know of two- rajas called Ratan or Rafnes in BundSI-
khand. One is praised by Bhikharl Das (No. 344) in the preface to the Prem
Ratnakar, which was written in 1685 A.D. This may possibly be the father of
Par'tap Sahi. The other succeeded Bikram Sah'i (No. 514) as Eaja of Ohar'khart
w. 1829 A.D. He was born 1816 A.D. and died 1860. He is referred to in
Nos. 619—622 and 524. Bikram S|hi was bom 1785 and died 1828 A.D. ; and
if Par'tap Sahi was the son of this Bafnes, he would probably be Bikram Sahi's
grandson, but could not have been his contemporary, for his father was only
twelve years old at the latter's death. Yet, again, I hear from Char'khari
(though on what authority I cannot ascertain) that a Par'tap Sahi did live in
Char'khan in Bikram Sahi's reign, Eegarding the Bhakha Bhukhan, which is
usually considered as written at the end of the eighteenth century, I find
a Bombay edition of the work identifying Jaswant Siggh, its author, with
Jas'wantSirj^h (1638—1681) of MSr'war. This would tally with the date given
in the body of the work ; but on the whole I am inclined to reject Sib Siggh's
statement that this poet attended Ohhattr' Sal's court, and would place him as
flourishing about the year 1830 A.J)., after No. 518. His relationship to
the Eat'nes of No. 519 must remain an open point. There was also a poet called
Ratan. See No. 155.
152. Sib Nnih. Read Tod's Bajdsthan, ii, 481.
159. Kalidaa TribSdi. In his Badhu-binod, which he dates Sambat 1749
(1692 A.D.), he mentions that Jogajlt Siggh's father was Britti Siggh.
160. Sukh Deb lUisar. Bead Ar'j'un Singh and Britt Bichar,
164. Sundar Das. Bead Sundar Sagkhya.
171. Najir. Beaa Nazjr, not Napr, throughout.
173. Jhakur. Bead Gosai.
177. Beadlswar.
195. Ajit Siggh. For 91m read 89re.
196. Bihari Lai ChcutbS. P. 76, I. 4, for 364 read 356. Also read Za'Ifaqar.
199. Rafnes. See No. 149, Add. Of, No. 155.
213. Chandr'. Bead Sul'tan.
226. Bihari Das. Bead^frCi.
251. Bead Par'bin.
826. Suratl H/liaar. The Alagkar Mala is dated Sambat 1766 (1709 A.D.).
331. Bhoj Misar. Bead SfiggUr. ,
344. Bhikharl Das. Bead Chhandarnab, The Prim Ratnakar is dated
Sambat 1742 (1685 A.D.) and the ChhandUrnab Sambat 1799 (1742 A.D.). In the
former work he praises a Eaja Rat'nSs, Cf. No. 619. See also No. 149, Add.
V ADDENDA ET COBEiaENDA. XXX
346. Karon. His SUhitya Chandrika is dated Samhat 1794 (1737 A.D.),
which the Sib Siggh Satoj gives as the date of his birth. With regard to
Hir'dS Sahi, see'slso No. 603.
349. Gum&n JJ Misar. Bead Naiaadha. The Kali Nidhi is dated Samhat
1805 (1843 A.D.). The work is rather a translation than a commentary.
361. PrSm Nith. Bead KhM.
365. Hari Nith. The Ala^kir Dar'pan is dated Samhat 1826 (1796 A.D.),
which Sib Siggh gives as the date of the poet's birth.
357. Sambhu Nath. The Rim Bilis is dated Sambat 1798 (1741 A.D.).
361. KSsab. Bead Niriyan.
664. HatM. The date of his birth (1830 A.D.) given by Sib Siggh is
certainly wrong, for the Ridhi Satak is dated Samlat 1847 11790 A.D.).
THE MODEM YEENACULAR LITEEATURE
HINDUSTAN.
CHAPTER I.
THE BAEDIC PEEIOD. [700—1300 A.D.]
1. "^SJ SJff^, the poet Pusya, of UJain. Fl. 713 A.D.
This is the earliest vernacular poet of whom I have found any
mention in Native authors. The Sib Siygh Saroj states that he
flourished in the year 713, and that he is the " root of the vernacular"
bhikha kl jar. It is not clear from this account whether his name
was Pusya, Puspa, or Punda, It states categorically that he wrote
both in Sanskrit and in the vernacular, and that he is mentioned
by Col. Tod in his Bajasthan. If by vernacular we are to under-
stand a stage of language later than that of the Prakrits, this seems
a most improbable statement ; nor can I find that it is borne out by
Tod. The only allusion apparently bearing on this point in the
Rajasthan is a reference (i, 229; Calcutta edition, i, 246) to a Pusya,
the author of an inscription (translated i, 799). I can find no
mention in Tod regarding the language in which he wrote.
2. W*IH T^"^! Khuman Siggh alias Khuman Raut Guh'Idut,
king of CfiitSur, in Mewar. FL 830 A.D.i
In his honour was written the Khuman Rdy'sa- This is the most
ancient poetic chronicle of MewSr, and was written in the ninth
' See Tod's Bdjasthdn, i, 240 ; Calo. ed., i, 258.
2 THE MODEEK LITEEAET HISTOET OP HINDtfSTlN. [§ 3.
century.^ It gives a history of Khuman Raut and of his family. It
was recast during the reign of Par'tap Sitjgh (fl. 1575), and, as we
now have it, carries the narrative down to the wars of that priace
with AFbar, devoting a great portion to the siege of Ohitaur by
Alau'd-din Khilji in the thirteenth century.^ We may therefore
presume that the copies now extant are in a dialect of Mewar not later
than the end of the sixteenth century.
3. ^T'C ^fff^i the poet and bard KSdar. Fl. 1150 A.D.
Mentioned in the Sih Siygh SaroJ as attending the court of
Alau'd-din Ghori. He therefore flourished about 1150 A.D., and if any
of his works can be found, they wiU. probably be the oldest Bpecimens
of vernacular Kterature obtainable. I have never seen any of his
writings, and I fear they are lost, unless they have been preserved
in the Tod manuscripts. He is possibly mentioned by Tod, but
I have not been able to find his name.
4. ^TTT TTT^T king Kumar Pal, of An'hal. Fl- 1150 A.D.
Towards the end of the same century an anonymous poet of
R&J'putdnd wrote a bardic chronicle, entitled the Kumar Pal Charitra,^
detailing the Hne of descent of the Buddhist* Eaja Kumar Pal, of
An'hal, from Brahma downwards. The manuscript exists in the Tod
collection, being No. 31 in the Eoyal Asia;tio Society's Hst.
We now come to the time of PHhdurd or PrithujI Raj, the Chauhan,
of Diin, who was born 1159 A.D. and died 1193 A.D; He was not
only a valiant hero,^ but was a great patron of literature. If we may
believe Sib Singh^ the works of two at kast of the ba,rds who attended
his court have come down to us. These were Nos. 5 and 6.
5. '^•I'Slo "^"^1 Ananya Dds, of Chaked'wd, district Goda^
B. 1U8 A.D.
The only authority for this poet is the Sib Siygh Saroj, which
states that he was author of a work called Andnya Jog, from which
' Tod, ii, 757 ; Calo. ed., ii, 814.
= Tod, i, 214; ii, 767 ; Calc. ed., i, 231 ; ii, 814.
' Tod, i, 81, 80a. 241n, 256 ; ii, 242n,;Cale. ed., i, 86, 87n, 259n, 275 ; ii, 266.
* See Tod, i, 98 ; Calc. ed., i, 106.
» For a history of his life and times, see Tod, i, 95, 256 ; Calc. ed., 102, 275.
§ 6,] THB BAEDIC PERIOD. [700— 130O A.D.J 3
it gives an extract. I suspect that he was really a contemporary of
another Prithwl Raj (of BibanSr), who lived in the sixteenth century
(Tod, i, 343 and ff. ; ii, 186 ; Calc. ed., i, 363 and ff . ; ii, 203) . See No. 73.
6. ^*?^» 'RT^? the poet and bard Chandr' or Chand Bar'daT.
FL 1191 A.D.
Eag., ? Sun. He belonged to the family of an ancient bard named
Bisal Deb, the Chauhan (cf. Tod, ii, 447 and ff. ; Calo. ed., ii, 492 and ff .),
of Rccn'thambhOr, and, according to the account of his descendant, the
poet Sar Das, belonged to the Jagat clan.^ He came to Prithwl Raj's
court and was appointed his minister and poet-laureate (kavigvara). His
poetical works were collected by Amur Sirjgh (cf. No. 191), of Mewar,^
in the early part of the seventeenth century. They were not improbably
recast and modernised in parts at the same time, which has given
rise to a theory^ that the whole is d. modern forgery. His principal
work is the famous Prithi Raj Ray'sa (Rag.), or life of his patron.
According to Tod* it is a universal history of the period in which
he wrote, and is in 69 books, comprising 100,000 stanzas, of which Tod
has translated 30,000 — certainly more than any other European has
succeeded in doiug. Chand and Prithm Raj were both killed in battle
fighting against the Muhammadans in the year 1193. As already
mentioned, one of his descendants was the poet SUr Das, and another was
the poet Sararjg Dhar (No. 8), who is said to have written the Hammir
Ray'sa and the Hammir Kdbya.^ A portion of the text of the PrithJ
Raj Ray'sa has been edited by Hr. Beames, and another portion edited
and translated by Dr. Hoernle. The excessively difficult character of
the task has prevented both scholars from making much progress.
Pandit Mohan Lai Visnu Lai Pdndia has just commenced editing a
critical edition of the whole text, of which the first two fasciculi have
been published (Medical Hall Press, Banaras, 1887). The Mahobd
' See the account of Sur Das's genealogy given in No. 37.
2 Eeigned 1597—1621. See Tod, i, xiii (In trod.) j 350 andfE. ; Calc. ed., i, xii ;
371 and S.
' See J. A. S. B., 1886, p. 5, " On the antiquity, authenticity, and genuineness
of Chand' Bar' dot's epic the PrithirOj RSlsou," by Kaviraj SySimal Das, in which
our poet is attacked, and " The Defence of PritfiiraJ Rasa of Chanda Bar'dS.'i"
by Pandit Mnhan Lai Visnu Lai Pandia (Banaras, Medical Hall Press, 1887),
which is a reply to the former paper.
4 Tod, i, 2B4; Calc. ed., i, 273.^
* Tod, ii, 4B2n ; Calc. ed., ii, 497n.
4 THE MODBBN LITEEABY HISTOET OF HINDOSTIN. [§ 7.
Khand of the poemi which, however, is probably spurious, or at
least not by Chand, has been more than once translated iato Hindi. *
It deals with the famous heroes AIha and Odan (or ^Iha and RQdal,
according to the tradition of Eastern Hindustan), and the trans-
lation with which I am best acquainted (without, however, being
in a position to vouch for its accuracy) is that by Jhakur Das, of
Fatihgarh, under the name of the Xlkhand, This is not the same as
the ^Iha Khand which will be found described under the head of
the poet Jag'nih (No. 7), though it deals with the same heroes.
According to Garcin de Tassy (Histoire, etc., i, 138), a Eussian savant,
Robert Lenz by name, translated a portion of Chand's poem, which he
intended to have published in 1836 on his return to St. Petersburg,
but the premature death of this scholar deprived orientalists of this
interesting work. CoL Tod priated a translation of an Episode
under the title of 'The Vow of Sanfogta'^ ip. the 25th volume of
the Asiatic Journal, pp. 101—112, 197—211, 273—286.
My oVn studies of this poet's work have inspired me with a great
admiration for its poetic beauty, but I doubt if any one not perfectly
master of the various Raj'putana dialects could ever read it with
pleasure. It is, however, of the greatest value to the student of
philology, for it is at present the only stepping stone available to
European explorers in the chasm between the latest Prakrit and the
earliest Gaudian authors. Though we may not possess the actual text
of Chand, we have certainly in his writings some of the oldest known '
specimens of Gaudian literature, abounding in pure Apabhramca
QSSSrasenl Prakrit forms.
According to Garcin de Tassy (I.e.), we owe to this poet another
work, entitled Jai Chandra Pmkas, or history of Jai Chand, which is
written in the same dialect as the Ray'sa, and is quoted by Ward.
7. ol<|<»r*l^i the bard Jag'nih or Jag'ndyak, oi Mahoba,ia.
Bundsl'khand. Fl. 1191 A.D.
Contemporaly with Chand was the bard Jag'nih. I am not certain
that I have ever seen any of this poet's works. He attended the court
of Par'mat {Paramardi), of Mahobd, in Bundel'khand, and chronicled
the wars of that prince with Prithwi Raj. There is a not impossible
' For an English translation of an episode in the Mahoba Ehand, see Tod,
614 and ff. ; Calo. ed., i, 648 and fE.
s Cf. Tod, i, 633 and fE. ; Calc. ed., i, 657 and ff.
§ 8.] THB BARDIC PEEIOD. [700—1800 A.D.] _ 5
tradition that the ^Iha Khand, of which we possess many versions, and
which has sometimes been described as a spurious canto of Ghand's epic,
was originally written by this poet. The AIha Khand is, so far as
I am aware, only current in oral versions sung all over Hindustan by
professional singers. As might be expected, these versions differ
considerably in language, and each is modernised to suit the dialect
of the reciter. For a fuU account of the ^Iha Khand, see Indian
Antiquary, vol. xiv, pp. 209, 255. For an account of Alha's share in
the war between Prithwl Eaj and Par'mal, see Report of the Arch.
Sur. Ind., vii, pp. 13 — 20.
The Mahobd Khand has already been mentioned under the head of
Chand (No. 6). It and other Western recensions of the poem give the
names of the heroes as ^Iha and Udat or Udan, the latter being short
for Uday Siggh ; but the Eastern recensions give the names as ^Ihd and
Rudal. Two versions of the Western recension have been printed — one
edited by Chaiudh'rl Ghdsl Ram, of Bhatipuid, and the other, under
the supervision of Sir C. (then Mr.) Elliott, by Jhakur Das, of
Fatihgarh, already mentioned. The latter edition was, I believe,
taken down^ by him as recited by three illiterate professional bards
of Kanauj, being respectively by caste a JosI, a Tell, and a Brahman,
, and pieced together with additions of his own and some extracts or
adaptations from different manuscripts that he borrowed. It is thus
rather a heterogeneous composition. Portions of this recension have
been translated into English ballad metre by Mr. Wateriield in
vols. Ixi, Ixii, and Ixiii of the Calcutta Review under the title of
" The Nine- Lakh Chain, or the Mdro feud." The Eastern recension only
exists in the mouths of itinerant singers, and is nearly always couched
in the Bhoj'puri dialect of Biharl. According to the tradition of
Eastern Hindustan, the poem was originally written by Jag'nik in
the Bimdel'khandi dialect. Mr. Vincent Smith has presented me with
a number of short poems in that dialect, many of which appear to be
fragments of a larger work In them the second hero is called Udal.
8. ^TKW ^T «Rf^, the poet and bard Sdrar)g Dhar, of
Ran'thambhor. FL 1363 A.D.
We have now a gap of a century and a half, and in the year 1363
find flourishing the Sdrar)g Dhar already mentioned as a descendant of
Chand, According to Tod, he attended the court of the heroic Raja
' 1 am indebted to Mr. Growse for this information.
6 THB MODERN LITEEAEY HI8T0BT OF HINDtJSTlN. [§ 9,
Hammir Deb (Fl. 1300 A.D.), the Ghauhan, of Ran'thamhhor, who
belonged to the family of Blsal Deb, the ancestor of Chand. Hammlr's
dogged valour and heroic death at the hands of Alau'd-din Khiljl have
given rise to innumerable proverbs, and have been celebrated in
poetical works in many languages of India. None, however, is so
popular as Sararjg Dhar's two works known as the Hammir Ray'sa
and the Hammir Kabya. ^ M. Earth has suggested to me that this
poet is the same as the Carggadhara, author of the Sanskrit anthology
entitled the garrjgadfiara Paddhati,' described by Mr. FitzEdward
HaU in the preface to his edition of the Vasavadatta, and by Prof.
Aufrecht in ZDMG-., xxvii, 2. A reference to Pandit Mohan Lai
Visnu Lai Pandid has confirmed the accuracy of this suggestion, and
I am indebted to this gentleman for quotations showing that it was
not Sararjg Dhar or Gdrggadhara, but his grandfather Raghu Ndth,
who was spiritual guide to Hammir. The Gdrggadhara Paddhati was
written in 1363 A.D.
I have only seen detached extracts from this poet's works, and
hence am unable to say whether the other two poems were certainly by
him or not. What gives rise to doubt is the existence [in the J. A. .
S. B., voL xlviii (1879), p. 186] of a translation of a Hammir Rasa, or
"History of Hammir, Priuce of Ran'thambhor," by Babu Brajandtha
Bandhopadhydya, of Jaipur. According to the Introduction of this
work, the original was written by one Jodh^ Raj, of Nim'rdnd, in
Al'war. He attended the court of a Ghauhan prince, named Ghandr'
BhdHi a descendant of PrithwT Raj, and was by birth a Gaur
Brahman, born at Bijdwar, There is a copy of the Garggadhara (or
Sararjg Dhar) Paddhati in the Tod collection of manuscripts (No. 32)
in the Library of the Royal Asiatic Society. I have only' had an
opportunity of a very cursory examination of the work, which is 299
foL long. Prof. Peterson has published an edition of it ia Bombay.
No. 42 in the same collection is entitled the Hammlra Gharitra,
but I am unable to say if it is the same as any of the works above
mentioned.
9. WT^ TT^i the poet Jodh Rdj, of Nim'rdnd in Al'war. FL
1363 i^P) A.D. See No. 8 above.
' Tod, ii, 453ii, 472ii ; Calc. ed", ii, 497n, 517n.
^ Ttere was a Jodh Kabi (No. 118) who attended the.court of the Emperor
Ak'bar, who may be the same as this author.
§ 13.J THE EELIGIOTJS EEVIVAL OF THE FIFTEENTH CBNTDBT.
CHAPTER II.
THE EELIGIOUS EEVIVAL OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTUEY.
10. TTTT*n^ ^T^T? the master Ramanand. Fl. c. 1400
A.D.
Eag. We now leave the era of the bards, and, emerging from the
mists of antiquity, come upon a great revival of Literature coincident
with the rise of the Vaishnava religion, at the commencement of the
fifteenth century. The first name we meet is that of Ramanand
(fl. cir. 1400 A.D.). He was much more of a religious reformer (see
Wilson, Religious Sects of the Hindus, i, 47) than an author, but I
have collected hymns written, or purportirig to have been written, by
him,' which had travelled ia the people's mouths as far east as Mithila.
11. T^TfT*^, Bhawanand. FL c. 1400 A.D.
One oi Ramanand' s immediate disciples (Wibon, Religious Sects
of the Hindus, i, 56). He is the reputed author of an explanation
in Hiudl of the Vedanta system of philosophy in fourteen chapters,
entitled Amrit Dhar. See Mack. Cat. ii, 108, quoted by Garcin de
Tassy, i, 140.
12. ^"T ^f^-) the poet Sen, oiBandho. Fl. c 1400 A.D.
Haj. One of Rdmanand's immediate disciples, a barber by caste.
Poems by him are also in the Sikh Granth. He and his descendants
were for some time the family gurus of the Rajas of Bandho (Rlwa),
See Wilson, Religious Sects of the Hindus, i, 118, for a legend
concerning him.
13. ^^^ ^ItJo Kabir Das, the Jolahd (weaver) of Bandras.
Fl. c. 1400 A.D.
Haj., Rag. He was the most famous of Rdmanand's disciples.
His principal works are included in the weU-known Sabddbali, Ramai-
nis, Sdkhis, and the Suhh Nidhdn, -which are everywhere known and
quoted at the present day. According to tradition, he was the son of
8 THB MODBEN LITEBABT HI8T0EY OF HINDffSTlN. [§ 13.
a virgin Brahman widow. He was exposed by her, and was found
on a lotus in Lahar Talaa, a pond near Banaraa, by the wife of
a Jolaha or Musalman weaver named Nlma, who with her husband
Nan was there in attendance on a wedding procession. He is said
to have Uved 300 years, or from 1149 to 1449 A.D., and in fact
he flourished about the beginning of the fifteenth century.^
A complete list of a voluminous mass of writings attributed to Kabir,
as preserved in the collection called the Khas Granth, will be found
in "Wilson, Religious Sects of the Sindus, i, 76, and is here reproduced
for ready reference. Cf, also Garcin de Tassy (Histoire, etc. i, 274).
(1) Suhh Nidhan.
(2) Gorahh Nath kl Goshthh
(3) Kabir Panji.
(4) Balakh hi Ramainl.
(5) Ramanand kl GoshthT.
(6) ^nand Ram Sagar.
(7) Sabddbali, containing 1,000 sabdas, or short doctrinal
expositions.
(8) Maggal, 100 short poems, amongst which is the account of
Kab'ir's discovery given as above.
- (9) Basant, 100 hymns in that, JBagr.
(10) Holi, 200 of the songs called Soli.
(11) Rehh'tas, 100 odes.
(12) JhQl'nas, 500 odes in a different style.
(13) Khas'rd, 500 odes in a different style.
(14) Hindols, 12 ditto. The subject of aU these odes or hymns
is always moral or religious.
(15) Bdrah Masa, the 12 months from a religious point of view,
agreeably to Kabir's system.
(16) Chahohars, 22.
(17) Chmtisds, 2 ; the 34 letters of the Nagarl alphabet, with
their religious signification.
(18) Alifnamah, the Persian alphabet in the same manner.
(19) RCLmairiis, short doctrinal or argumentative poems.
(20) Sdkhls, 5,000. These may be considered as texts, consisting
of one stanza each.
(21) The Bijak (Rag ) (the greater and the lesser), in 654 sections.
There is also a variety of stanzas, called Sgams,_ Banls, etc.,
composing a very formidable course of study to those who wish to go
deep into the doctrine of this school.
' For further' particulars see Wilson, Beligious Sects of the Hindus, i, 73.
§17.]
THE EBLIGIOTJS EEVIVAL OF THE IIITEBNTH CENTUET.
14. T^ ^T^, Bhago Das. FL 1420 A.D.
One of Kabir's immediate disciples, and author or compiler of tke
shorter Bljak. See Wilson, Religious Sects of the Eindus, i, 79 ;
Garcia de Tassy, i, 118,
15. "^ 'rt^M^ Smt Gopal. FL 1420 A.D.
Another of Kabir's immediate disciples, and author of the Sukh
Nidhan. See Wilson as above, page 90.
16. eRTT^ "^ifk-i the poet Kamal, of Banaras, FL 1450
A.D.
Haj., Rag. He was Kabir's son. He spent his time making
couplets in refutation of his father's sayings. Hence the proverb ^;tT
«P^ «h'4^<. ^ 1^ ^3^TWT "^ **il<!f, — ^An unlucky family was Kabir's, in
which the son Kama! was bom. See Fallon's Hd. By. s.v. Upafna,
page 13.
17. f^^mf?? ^T^T-) Bidyapati Thakur, of Bisdp'i, in
Dar'bhaggd district. FL 1400 A.D.
Rag. Retracing our steps, and leaving for a time the Central
Hindustan, made famous by Ramanand and Kablr, we find flourishing
in the year 1400 one of the most famous of the Vaishnava poets of
Eastern India. Bidyapati Jhdhur was founder of the school of master-
singers, which in after years spread over the whole of Ban gal, and his
name is to the present d&,y a household word from the Kar'm'nasa to
Calcutta. He has been translated into and imitated in most of the
dialects faUing between these limits. Little is known of his life.
He was the son of Gan'pat'l Jhakur, who was the son of Jai Datt'
Thdkur. The founder of the family was Visnu Carman, who lived
seven generations before Bidyapati in the village of Bisapi, the
modem Bis'phh This village was given to the poet as a rentfree gift
by king Sib Siggfi (then heir apparent) of Sugdond in the year 1400
A.D. The deed of endowment is still extant. Bidyapati was author
of many Sanskrit works, the principal of which are the well-known
Purusa ParJksa, the Durgdbhakti Tararjginl, the Ddnaudkyduali, the
Viudda Sara, and the Gayd Pattana ; but his chief glory consists
in his matchless sonnets {pada ) in the Maithill dialect dealing
10 THE MODERN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDtfSTAN. [§ 17.
allegorically with the relations of the soul to God under the form of the
love which Eadha bore to Krish'n. These were adopted and recited
enthusiastically by the celebrated Hindu reformer Ghaitanya, who
flourished at the beginning of the sixteenth century (b. 1484 A.D.),
and, through him, became the house-poetry of the Lower Provinces.
Numbers of imitators sprung up, many of whom wrote in Bidyapati's
name, so that it is now difficult to separate the genuine from the
imitations, especially as the former have been altered in the course of
ages to suit the Bangali idiom and metre. Bidyapati was a contem-
porary of the Bangali poet Chandl Das, and of Umapati and Jai Deb,
and was, we know, on terms of intimate friendship with the first. He
was, we have seen, a famous poet in A.D. 1400, and a copy of the
Bhagauata Purana in his handwriting, dated L.S. 349 (A.D. 1456),
stiU exists, so that he lived to a good old age. These are the only
two certain dates we have in his life. The following dates depend
upon the dates mentioned in Ajodhya Par'sad's Gulzdr-Bi'har as
those of the accessions of the various kings. Ajodhyd Par'sad's
dates are as follows : — King Deua Simha {Deb Siggh) came to the
throne A.D. 1385 ; Giva Simha {SibSiggh) 1446; two queens reigned
1449—1470; Nara Simha Deua {Nar Siggh Deb) 1470; Dhlra Simha
{Dhlr Siggh) 1471.
Now the Purusa Parllisa was according to its colophon written
during the lifetime of Deb Siggh, i.e. before 1446, and the Durga-
bhaliti Taragginl was written during the reign of IV ar Siggh Deb, ie.
in the year 1470. We therefore can arrange the dates which we
have of Bidydpati Jhdiiur's life as follows, giving those which depend
upon Ajodhyd Par'sdd in italics : —
A.D.
Granted the village of Bisapi, and therefore
already a learned man ... ... 1400
Wrote Purusa Pari/isahei6ve ... ... 1^^6
Wrote the numerous songs dedicated to Sib
Siggh heiore ... ... ... Ii.i9
Gapiei the Bhdgauata Purdna ... ... 1456
Wrote Durgdbhaliti Taragginl ... ... 1^70
Assuming the above dates to be correct, he must have been at least
ninety years old when he completed his last work Raja Sib Siggh,
Bidyapati's great patron, was also named Rap Ndrdyan, which seems
to have been a general title of many members of the family. He had
several wives, of whom the poet has immortalised Lakhimd Tha/iurdih,
§ 18.] THE EELIGIOTJS EEVIVAL OF THE FIFTEENTH CBNTTJET. 11
Pran'batl, and Msd'batl. There is a tradition that the emperor Ah'bar^
summoned Sib Sirjgh to Dill'i for some offence, and that Bidyapatl
obtained his patron's release by an exhibition of clairvoyancOi The
emperor locked him up ia a wooden box and sent a number of cour-
tezans of the town .to bathe ia the river. When aU was over he released
him and asked him to describe what had occurred, when Bidyapatl
immediately recited impromptu one of the most charming of his
sonnets which has come down to us, describing a beautiful girl at her
bath. Astonished at his power, the emperor granted his petition to
release kiug Sib Singh. Another legend is that the poet, feeling his
end approaching, determined to die on the banks of the holy Ganges.
On the way he remembered that the stream was the child of the faithful,
and summoned it to himself. The obedient flood immediately divided
itself into three streams, and spread its waves up to the very spot where
Bidyapatl was sitting. Joyfully gazing on its sacred waters, he laid
himself down and died. A Qiva liyga sprang up where his funeral pyre
had been, and it and the marks of the river are shown there to the present
day._ It is close to the town of Bazit'pur, in the Darbhanga
district. Such is the fitting legend of the passing away of the great
old master-singer.
Bidyapati's influence on the history of the literature of Eastern
Hindustan has been immense. He was a perfect master of the art of
writing those religious love-sonnets which have since become in a much
degraded form the substance of the Vaishnava bibles. Subsequent
authors have never done anything but, longo intervallo, imitate him.
But while the founder of the school never dealt with any subject
without adorning it with some truly poetical conceit, his imitators have
too often turned his quaintness into obscurity, and his passionate
love-songs into the Kterature of the brothel.
18. ^1TTXTf?T, Umapati. M. 1400 A.D. He was one of the
great poets of Mithila, and according to tradition he attended the
court of king Sib Sirjgh and was a contemporary of Bidyapatl. See
J". A. S. B., vol liii, page 77. Cf. ZDMG, vol. xl, page 143, where
Professor Aufreoht fixes the date of an Umapati, whom Maithil
tradition claims as being the same as the one mentioned, as in the
first half of the eleventh century.
' It is hardly necessary to point out that the real hero of this story (if it is
to be believed) cannot hare been Ak'bar, who lived in the latter half of the
sixteenth century.
■it
12
THE MODBEN LITEEAET HI8T0ET OF HIHDCSTIN. [§ 19.
19. '^^^9 Jaideb. Fl. 1400 A.D.
A Maithil poet, said to be distinct from JayadSua, author of the
Gita Gouinda. He attended the court of Sib Siggh, of Sugaona, and
was a contemporary of Bidydpatl. See J. A. S. B., vol. liii, page 88.
20. ^Ihcr WT^-) Mlra Bal, the MarVarl. Fl. 1420 A.D.
Rag. Leaviag Bidtjapati arid his successors, we may now turn to
the extreme west of Hindustan, where, in Mewar, Mlra Bal, the one
great poetess of Northern India, was pouring forth her passionate
hymns to Krish'n Ran'cfihor. This remarkable woman, who flourished
in the year 1420 A.D., was the daughter of Raja Ratiya Rana,\ the
Rathaur, of Mer'td, and was married in Sambat 1470 (A.D. 1413)
to Raja Kumbh'karan (No. 21), son of Mohal Deb, of Chitmr.^ Her
husband was kiUed in Sambat 1534 (A.D. 1469) by his son Udd Rdna.
Her great work is the Rag Gobind, and she also wrote a much-admired
commentary on the Gita Govinda of Jayadeua. She was devoted to
that form of the god Krish'n known as Ran'cfihor, and the tradition
is that she worshipped his image with such fervour that it came to
life, and the god, descending from his shrine, embraced her, crying
'Welcome Mlra." On hearing these words, overcome with rapture,
she died ia his arms. 'According to Wilson' she was much persecuted
by her husband's family on , account of her religious principles.
She became the patroness of vagrant Vaashnavas, and visited in
pilgrimage Brinddban and Dwdrikd. Previous to leaving the latter
place she visited the temple of her tutelary deity to take leave of him,
when on the completion of her adoration the linage opened, and Mlra
leaping into the fissure it closed and she finally disappeared. Some
idea of the popularity of her writings may be gained from the fact
that I have collected from the mouths of the people of Mitlula songs
purporting to be by her.*
21. ^i'W'^TTi Kumbh'karan, king of Chitaur {Mswar),
husband of Mlrd Bdl. BL 1419 A.D.
' According to Tod, ii, 23 (Calo. ed. ii, 34) her father's uame was
Dudoh (?).
' According to Wilson, Udaipur,
' Seligious Sects of the Hindus, p. 137.
* Cf. Tod, i, 289 ; ii, 760 ; Calo. ed. i, 309 ; ii, 818.
§24.J
ADDENDA TO CHAFTEB II.
13
? Eag. He came to the throne about 1400 A.D., and was . killed
by his son Uda in the year 1469 A.D. According to Tod (i, 289 ;
Calc. ed. i, 308,) he was a skilled poet, and wrote a commentary to the
Gltd Gouinda. He is said to have been originally instructed in poetry
by his wife, the famous MM Bai (No. 20).
22. •TT'^efj', fJanak the Bedikhatri, of TU'warl (see Wilson,
Essays, ii, 123) in the Panjab. B. 1469 A.D. ; d. 1539 A.D.
Eag. The celebrated founder of the Nanak-panthi sect, and part
author of the Granth (Rag.) (see No. 169). The Granth (see Wilson,
I. 0.) is said by Sib Siggh to contain poems by (1) Ndnak, (2)
Arjgad, (3) Amar Deis, (4) Ram Das, (5) Hart Ram Das, (6) Teg
Bahadur, (7) Gobind Siggh, (8) Kabir Das, (9) Triloohan Das, (10)
Dhana Bhagat, (11) Ray Das, (12) Sen, (13) Shehh FarTd, (14) Mm
Bai, (15) Nam Deb (Eag.), (16) Balibhadr". (Of. Wilson, Religious
Sects of the Hindus, i, 274, for a different list.)
The first seven of these names are the names of seven of the ten
gurus or apostles of the religion. The other three apostles were, (8)
Had Gobind, (9) Hari Ray, (10) Hari Kisfiun. Some idea of Nanak's
popularity may be gathered from the fact that I have collected
unwritten songs purporting to be by him in the heart of MithHai.
(See also Garcin de Tassy, i, 385.)
ADDENDA TO CHAPTER II.
23. ^TT ^TO, Charan Das, the
Srahman of Pandit'pur, district Faiz-
abad. B. 1480 AJ).
Eag. The author of a work entitled
the GySin'swg.r6day.
24. ^5jt^ MM^T, AjabSs, the
old poet of that name. B. 1313 A.I>.
Sun, He attended the court of king
Blr Bhan Siggh (1540—1554), of
Bdndho {Riwa)^ and seems to have
resided as a professional bard in that
country. Cf. No. 630.
' The Sih Siygh Saroj gives Jogh'pur, which is apparently a misprint
for Jodh'pur ; but I can find no reference to a prince of Jodh'pur named Bir
Ehan. Ajabes in one of his poems states that this prince protected Ak'bar when
a child. Bir Bhan was; therefore, the prince of that name ia Bandho {R'lwa),
with whom Humayun took refuge. See art. Eewah in Imperial Gazetteer of
India, where the dates are given incorrectly, and Bep. Arch, Stir, Ind. xvii, 101,
and xxi, 109. Cf. Nos. 113 and 530.
14
THE MODERN IITEEAEY HISTOET OP HINDtfSTiN.
[J 25.
25. T^T VK fW^i Gada Dhar
Misar,. of BraJ, B. 15^5 A.D.
Eag.
26. THJW ^Tfl',' /i;arfAa6 Das,
the Brahman. B. 1523.
Eag. He was father of Bhag'wat
Ramit (No. 61). He is probably the
same as a Madhs Das, the author of a
song in praise of the Ammonite,
which I collected in Mithila.
27. ■^TT ^fV, the poet Gopa.
B. 1533 A.D. He wrote the Ram
Bhakhan and the Alagkar Chandrika.
28. i<.r*l«T ^rfsr, the poet /Vam-
m/j/a alias Narami. of Junagarh, in
(?H/Vat B. i553 A.D.
Eag.
29. JTTT^T^ ^TOj Bhag'wan' Das,
of Mathura. B. i555 A.D.
Eag.
30. ^^ ^^ ^f^, the poet
Motl Lai, of BSs;>a/. B. 1533.
Eag. He translated the Ganeoa
Puraifa into the rernacular.
§31.] THE EOMiNTIC POETEY OF MALIK MUHAMMAD. [1540 A. D.] 15
CHAPTER III.
THE EOMANTIC POETRY OF MALIK MUHAMMAD. [1640 A.D.]
31. 3rf%^ ^¥W^ «n^^, Malib Muhammad,, of
Jayas, in Judh. FL 1540 AD.
He flourished under Sher Shah in tlie year 1540 A.D. He waa
the author of the Padmdwat (Rag.), which is, I beHeve, the first poem
and almost the only one written in a Gaudian vernacular on an original
subject. I do not know a work more deserving of hard study than
the Padmawat. It certainly requires it, for scarcely a hne is intelligible
to the ordinary scholar, it being couched in the veriest language of
the people. But it is well worth any amount of trouble, both for its
originality and for its poetical beauty.
Malik Muhammad was a Musahnan faglr of great sanctity. The
raja of Amethi, who believed that he owed a son and his general pros-
perity to the saint, was one of his principal deyotees. When the poet
died he was buried at the gate of the raja's fort at Amethi, where his
tomb is stiU worshipped. He teUs us hirhseH, in the introduction to
his poem, that he was a disciple of Sayyad Ashraf Jahan'glr and of
Shekh Bur'hdn,^ and that he subsequently studied under Hiadu
pandits. He is said not to have been a man of great learning, but
was famed for his wisdom, and for the fact that he. wrote for the people
in the people's tongue. According to the text of the Banaras edition
of the Padmdwat, which is very incorrect,^ the poet commenced to
wriie it ia A.H. 927 (A.D. 1520) ; but this is probably a misreadiag,
for he says ia the preface that Sher Shah of the Sur dynasty, who
' Shekh. Bur'han resided at Kal'pi, in Bundel'khand, and is said to have died
at 100 years of age in A.H. 970, or A.D. 1562-63. See Bep. Arch. Sm: Ind.
xxi, 131.
" My friend Pandit Chhota Ram Tiwarl, Professor of Sanskrit at Bsghlpur
College, has undertaken to translate and edit a correct text of this important
work for the Bibliotheca Indica. (Alas, since the above was written, a learned
and humble scholar, who never said an unkind word of anyone, and one of the
most upright gentlemen with whom it has been my privilege to be on terms of
intimacy, has gone to his long home. By his untimely death I have lost a
true friend and a respected teacher.)
16 THE MODEEN LITBEiET HI8T0ET OF HINDPSTiN. [§ 31.
came to the throne in A.H. 947 (A.D. 1540), was then the ruling
king. 927 is therefore probably incorrect for 947,
The outline of the story of Padmawat is as follows : — There was
a king named Rotan Sen, of Ghitaur, who was informed by a parrot
of the great beauty of Padmawat or PadminT, daughter of the king
of Sirjghal Dip (Ceylon). He journeyed to Ceylon as a mendicant,
married her there, and returned with her to ChitSQr. After this one
Ragho, a dismissed astrologer of Ratan's court, informed Alau'd-d'm
Khilj'i, then reigning at DiUl, of the great beauty of Padminh
Alau'd-d'm in consequence attempted, but unsuccessfully, to capture
Ciutaur in order to obtain possession of her. He nevertheless, by
a stratagem succeeded in capturing Ratan's person, and held him as a
hostage for her surrender. During her husband's imprisonment
proposals of an insulting nature were made to her by one Deb Pal,
Eaja of Kambhal'ner, which she repelled with scorn. Ratan was
subsequently released from his dungeon by the valour of two heroes,
GoVa and Badal, the former being kiUed fighting bravely in the battle
which ensued. As soon as Ratan was again seated on his throne, he
attacked Kambhal'ner in revenge for the insult offered to his wife, and
killed Deb Pal. He was, however, himself sorely wounded, and only
arrived at OhitaSir in time to die. His two wives Padmin'i and
Nag'mati became satl for him, and while their ashes were still warm
the advance guard of Alau'd-din's army appeared at the gates of the
city. It was nobly defended by Badal, who fell fighting in the
gate, but was finally taken and sacked, "and Chitaur became Islam."
In the final verses of his work the poet says that it is aU an allegory.
By Chitaur he means the body of man ; by Ratan Sen the soul; by the
parrot the guru or spiritual preceptor; by PadminI wisdom; by
Ragho Satan; by Alau'd-d'm delusion, and so on.
The story of the Padmawat is founded on the historical facts of the
siege of Chitaur, which is described by Tod [kajastMn i, 262 (Calc. ed.
i, 281), and ff.]. The substance is as f oUows : — Lakam 'si, the minor king
of Chitaur, came to the throne A.D. 1275. His uncle Bh'm'si ruled
during his minority. He had espoused PadminI, the daughter of
Hamm'ir Sarjkh (Chauhan), of Ceylon. Alau'd-d'm besieged the city
in order to obtain possession of her, and after a long and fruitless
siege he restricted his desire to a mere sight of her extraordinary
beauty, and acceded to the proposal of beholding her through the
medium of mirrors. Relying on the faith of the Raj'pGt he entered
Chitaur, slightly guarded, and having gratified his wish returned.
§ 31.] IHE ROMANTIC POETET OF MALIK MUHAMMAD. [1540 A.D.] 17
The Raj'put, unwilling to be outdone in confidence, accompanied the
king to the foot of the fortress. Here Ala had an ambush waiting.
Bhim'si was made prisoner, and his liberty made to depend on the
surrender of PadminL She being informed of this, agreed to give herself
up as a ransom for her husband ; and liaYing provided wherewithal to
secure her from dishonour, she designed, with two chiefs of her own
kin of Ceylon — her uncle Gora and her nephew Badal — a plan for the
liberation of the prince without hazarding her life and fame. She was
accompanied into Ala's camp by a procession of litters, borne by, and
fiUed with, armed men disguised as females and handmaids, some of
whom returned, taking Padmini and Bhim'si with them in disguise ;
the rest 'remained in the enemy's camp till the ruse was discovered,
when they covered the retreat of their master and were cut down to a
man in doing so. Bhim'si and Padmini escaped into Chitaur, and after
an imsuccessful attempt at storming the citadel (in which Gora was
killed) Alau'd-din raised the siege. He returned again to the siege in
1290 (Firishta says thirteen years later), and one by one eleven out of
twelve sons of Bhim'si were slain. Then, having made arrangements
for the escape of Ajaisl, his second son, to continue the family line, the
Rana himself, calling around him his devoted clans, for whom Ufe had
no longer any charms, threw open the portals and carried death into,
and met it in the crowded ranks of Ala. 'But another awful sacrifice
preceded this act of self-devotion, in that horrible rite the Jmhar,
where the females are immolated to preserve them from pollution or
captivity. The funeral pyre was lighted within the great subterranean
retreat, in chambers impervious to the light of day, and the defenders
of Chitaur beheld in procession its queens, their own wives and daugh-
ters, to the number of several thousands. The fair Padmini closed the
throng, which was augmented by whatever of female beauty or
youth could be tainted by Tatar lust. They were conveyed to the
cavern, and the opening" closed upon them, leaving them to find
security from dishonour in the devouring element.' The Tatar
conqueror took possession of an ioanimate capital, strewed with the
bodies of its brave defenders, the smoke yet issuing from the recesses
where lay consumed the once fair object of his desire.
Malik Muhammad has changed the name of the hero from Bhim'si to
Rntan, the name of the king of Mewdr who ruled at Chitaur at about
the time that the poem was written (Tod, i, 309 ; Calc. ed. i, 328).*
^ It is wortliy of note that the second sack of Chitaar, that by Bahadur of
Gni'rat, took place in 1533 (Tod, i, 311 ; Calc. ed. 331).
18 THE MODEEN LITEBAET HISTOET OF HINDtfSTAN. [§ 32.
He has also borrowed part of his story from that of another Padma-
wat, the Padmauati of Udayana and the Ratnauaji. He makes his
hero turn a mendicant devotee in order to gain his beloved, and the
scene of the burning together of the two queens, though suggested
by the terrible real tragedy, seems also to bear marks of the somewhat
similar situation in the EatnavaH.
From the date of the Padmawat the literature of Hindustan
became, so to speak, crystallised into two grooves. This was due to the
Vaishnava reformation of Ramanand and Ballabhachar'J. The first
of these, who has been already mentioned, founded the modern
worship of Visnu in his incarnation of Ram (Eama), and the other
the worship of the same god in his incarnation of Krish'n (Krisna).
From this date all the great poetical works of the country were
devoted to either one or other of these two incarnations, and MaKk
Muhammad's work standi out as a conspicuous, and almost solitary,
example of what the Hindu mind can do when freed from the trammels
of literary and religious custom. It is true that there are examples
of didaclic, grammatical, and medical works in the long roll of
authors which follows ; but the fact remains that from the middle of
the sixteenth century to the present day all that was great and good
in Hindustani' literature was bound by a chain of custom or of
impulse, or of both, to the ever-recurring themes of Earn and Krish'n.
Eamanand has already ■ been dealt with, and his only conspicuous
follower was Tul'si Das, concerning whom I shall hereafter deal at
length. Before considering Ballabhachar'J and the great school of Braj
authors founded by him, it will be convenient to clear the way by
enumerating two minor writers.
ADDENDA TO CHAPTEE III.
32. ^^ ^f^i the TJoet Dllh (?). tte Brahman of BSLt'i, district Sitspur.
IB. 1533 A.D.
B. 1S4S A.D. $To particulars.
33. lifVfm^J^, Nardttam Das,
Eag. The author of the Sudami
Charitr- (Eag.).
' I use this word here, as elsewhere, as the adjective corresponding to
the substantive Hindustan, and not as meaning the so-called Hindustani
language.
§ 34.J THB KRISNA-CULT OF BHAJ, [1600 — 1600.] 19
CHAPTER IV.
THE KRISNA-CULT OP BEAJ. [1500—1600.]
34. ^^^H-qiV^^ Ballabhachar'j, of Gokiil, in Braj. B.
1478 A.D.
Eag. Although Ballabhachar'j was more of a religious reformer
than a literary character, I shall deal with him at greater length than
I have done with Ramanand, both because of his greater importance,
and because I am able to give some particulars concerning him which
have not hitherto been made available to European scholars. Ballabha-
char'j {Vallabhdcharya) was the celebrated founder of the Radha-
ballabhl sect.^ According to Harishchandr',^ his father's name was
Lachhman Bhatt (a Tailigga Brahman of Madras) and his mother's name
was lUamgara. His father had three botls— Ram Krish'n, Ballabha-
char'j, and Ram Chandr'. Both his brothers were Vaishnava authors
of repute. Lachhman Bhatt Uved at Ajodhya, and was payiag a visit
to Bandras when on the way, near the village of Chaurd, in the vicinity
of Betiyd, in the district of Champdran, m. Bihdr, on Sunday, the llth
of the dark half of B^sakh, Sambat 1535 (A.D. 1478), Ballabhachar'j
was bom.* At Banaras he commenced studying under the celebrated
Mddhi'wdchdr'j (Rag.) at the age of five years, and remained there till
the death of his father, after which he led a wandering life and visited
the court of Krish'n Deb, king of Bijainagar, apparently the same as
Krish'n RayalQ, who reigned about the year 1520 A.D. Here he over-
came the Smarta Brahmans in controversy (see Wilson, Religious
Sects of the Hindus, p. 120). According to Harischandr', however,
this took place before Sambat 1548 (A.D. 1491), when he was only
thirteen years of age. In this year he made a tour to Braj, where he
studied the Bhdgauata Purdna, and subsequently returned to Bandras,
preaching Vaishnava doctrines as he went along. From Bandras he
went to Gayd, Jaganndth, and the Deckan, spreading his doctrines
' See Wilson, Meligious Sects of the Hindus, p. 120.
2 Prasiddh MahStmai ka Jlban Charitr", ii, 28.
3 See the third thandof the Bal/abh Digbijai, 'er'^tT \'m'i 'srr^ ^SS" '^Ust ttth
■^vs ^^ KT^i^JX ^rafPT. See also a hymn by Dwarikea quoted by Harish-
chandr'. I.e.
V,2
20 THE MODERN LITBEABT HISTOEY OS HINDfJSTAN. [§ 36.
everywhere. He finished his first tour (technically called his Dighijai,
or conquest of the world) in Sambat 1554 (A.D. 1497) at the age of
nineteen.^ He then made Braj his head-quarters and established an
image of Shr'i Ndth at Gobardhan. Prom this as his head-quarters he
made his second missionary tour throughout India. He died in
Bandras in Saimbat 1587 (A.D. 1530) at the age of fifty-two years,
leaTing two sons — Gopl Nath and Bitthal Nath. He was a volumin-
ous author. His most admired works are a commentary on the
Bhdgauata Purdna entitled Subodhanl,^ the Anubhdsya, and the
, Jaiminlya Satra Bhdsya. The two latter are in Sanskrit. Harish-
chandr' (I.e.) gives a complete list of his works. The authorship
of a vernacular work of considerable authority, the Bishnu Pact, or
stanzas in honour of Visnu, is also attributed to him. Many verses
by bim are iacluded ia the anthology entitled Rdg-Sagarodbhab oi
Krishndnand Byds Deb. For further particulars see No. 35.
35. fsTf^^^'ft^ftfi the holy master Bitthal Ndth,
of Braj. FL 1550 A.D.
Eag. Batlabhdchdr'j was succeeded as leader of the Rddhd-
baHabhl sect by his son Bitthal Ndth, of Braj (FL 1550). Bitthal Ndth
had seven sons, all of whom became Gosals, or leaders of the sect.
The descendants of two of these {Gir'dhar and JadundthY still
exist in GohulJ' Many of his verses are included in the Rag-
Sdgarodbhab, and he is possibly the same as a Bitthal Kabi mentioned
in the Sib Siygh Saroj as an erotic poet.
Ballabhachar'j had four famous pupils, viz. Krish'n Dds. Pay
Ahdri (No. 36), SQr Dds (No. 37), Par'mdnand Dds (No. S8),Kumbhan
Dds (No. 39) ; mA. Bitthal Ndth had also four pupils, named Chatur'-
bhuj Dds (No. 40), Chhit Swdml (No. 41), N and Dds (No. 4t2),Gobind
Dds (No. 43) . The first four may be considered as flourishing ia the year
1550, and the second four as flourishiag about 1567 A.D. These eight
aU lived in Braj and wrote in Braj Bhakha, and are named the Ashta
Chhdp, or eight acknowledged masters of the literature of that dialect.
Wilson and others speak of a work entitled the Ashta Chhap, giving
the lives of these poets ; and I once believed in the existence of such
' This is the date quoted by Harishchandr'.
2 According to Wilson, Subodhinl,
' See Harishchandr' (I.e.), ii, 36.
* For further information cf. Wilson, Relicfious Sects of the Hindus, i, 126.
where he is wrongly called Vitala Nath.
§ 37.] THE KRISNA-CDLT OF BEAJ. [1500—1600.] 21,
a work myself, but I now know that by the term AsHa Chhdp is
simply meant this list, which, so far as I can make out, was first given
and so named in some verses of Sur Das (translated in No. 37) and
next noted by me in a work entitled the Tul'sT Sabddr'th Prakds,
by Gdpal Sirjgh, of BraJ, whose date I have been unable to give.
I now proceed to mention these eight authors in detail.
36. f^IT^ ^"TO ^nr ^^T^, Krish'n Das, sumamed Pay
Aharl, or 'he whose food was milk,' of Gokul, in BfCLj. Fl. 1550 A.D.
Eag. He was a disciple of BaUabfidohdr'j and a member of the Ashta
Chhdp, — see No. 35. He was a graceful and sweet poet, many of whose
verses will be found in the Rdg Sdgarodbhab. There is a legend that
SOr Dds in his poetry had exhausted all that could possibly be said
concerning the god Krish'n, and that hence, when Krish'n Dds wrote
anything, it was always found to be identical with something that
Sur Das had already written. One day the latter challenged tn'm to
produce a single stanza which did not comply with this disagreeable
necessity, and he failed to do so. He then promised to bring an
original verse next day, and going away spent the whole night in
vain endeavouring to concoct one. In the morning he found a verse
mysteriously written upon his pillow, which he took to Sur Das, who
at once identified it as one which had been written by their master,
Ballabhdohdr'J. In spite of this legend, which seems to poiat to a
rivalry between the two poets, Krish'n Dds is always graceful and
as original as his subject will admit. His best known work is the
Prem-ras-ras, His most famous disciples were Agr' Dds (No. 44),
Kewal Ram (No. 45), Gadd Dhar (No. 46), Debd (No. 47), Kalydn
(No. 48), Hati Ndrdyan (No. 49), and Padum Ndth (No. 50). Agr'
Dds had IVdbhd Dds (No. 51), the author of the Bhaht Mdid, of whom
more anon, for his disciple.
37. ^T^T^? Sar Dds, the Bhat, of BraJ. Fl. 1550 A.D.
Nir., Rag. Sur Das deserves a more extended notice. He was, with
his father Baba Rdm Dds (No. 112), a singer at the court of the emperor
Ak'bar (see Ain-i-Afibarl, Blochmann's translation, p. 612). He and
Tul'si Dds are the two great stars in the firmament of Indian vernacular
poetry. Tul'si was devoted to Earn (ekant Bam-sehak), while Sur Das
was devoted to Krish'n {ekant Krish'n-sehak), and between them they
are considered to have exhausted all the possibilities of poetic art.
b3
22 THE MODBEN LITBEAET HISTOET OP HINDtJSTlW. [§ 37.
According to a tradition preserved in the glosses of the Bhaht
Mala and to the Chaurdsi Barta, he was a SSraswat Brahman, and his
father and mother were beggars who lived at GaQ Ghat or at Dilli. The
fact that books of the authority of these two works countenance
this theory is typical of the tendency of mediseval Indian authors to
trust to tradition instead of to independent research. Subsequent
writers, EngKsh and foreign, have followed the Bhaht Mala, and have
aU been led wrong in consequence, for we have the very best authority,
that of SUr Das himself, that he was not a Saraswat Brahman, and
that his father was not a beggar and did not live at Gad Ghdt.^
Sar Das wrote a collection of emblematic verses {drisht hut) with
the accompanying necessary commentary,^ and in the latter the author
gives the following account of himself^ : —
'The founder of my family was Br'ahm Rao,* first of the Jagat
(or of the Prath Jagatf clan. In his famous family was born the
handsome famous Ghand.^ To him Prithwi Raj (Fl. 1190 A.D.) gave
the country of Jwdid, He had four sons, of whom the eldest succeeded
bim as king {nares). The second was Gun Ghandr', whose son was
S/7 Chandr', whose son was Blr Ohandr'. This last used to sport with
Hammlr, ' king of Ran'thambhor. In his family was born Hari Chandr',
who dwelt at Ag'rd. Hari Ghandr's heroic^ son dwelt in Gop'ehal and
had seven sons, viz. (1) Krish'n Ghand, {2)UddrGhand, {S)Jurup Ghand
(or possibly RQp Ghand), (4) Buddhi Ghand, (5) Deb Ghand, (6)
(?) Sansrit Ghand, and (7) myself Suraj Ghand. My six brothers were
' It irnist not be forgotten that Priydi Das, the author of the gloss to the
Bhaht MalSi, collected the traditions more than a centnry after Sur Das's death.
2 The work has been printed at the Light Press, Banaras.
3 The late lamented Harishchand/, of Banaras, the greatest, I had almost
said the only, critic of Hindustan, was the first to draw attention to this in
his magazine the Harishohandra Chandtika, vol. vi, No. 5, pp. 1—6. The article
has been subsequently reprinted in the collection known as Prasiddh Mahatmil
fta J'iban Charitr'. (Bankipur. Sahib Prasad Siggh. Khadg Bilas Press. 1885.)
^ The title Bad renders it probable that he was either a raja ( of royal
stock) or a Bhat or panegyrist.
* This clan is not mentioned in the list of clans of Saraswat Brahmans
drawn up by Pandit Radhes Misar, Jagat or jagatiya means a panegyrist.
" Or perhaps Bhao Chand, if we take bAm ( = hua, ' was' ) as a contraction
of bha6„
1 The famous king of Ran'thambhor, who was attacked by Alau'd-din KhiljJ, and
for whom 1,000 wives became satt. The date of his death was about 1300 A,D.
8 His son's name was probably Ram Chandr', which he subsequently changed,
according to Vaishnava custom, to Ram Das. But a possible translation of the
passage gives his name as Bir ^Chandr').
§ 37.] THE KRISNA-CTTIT OF BEAJ. [1500—1600.] 23
killed in battle with the Musalmans ; I alone, Stiraj Chand, blind'
and worthless, remained aliTe. I was fallen into a well/ and
■though I called for help, no one saved me. On the seventh day
Jadupati (Krish'n) came and pulled me out' and, making himseU
visibletome(or.giAringmemy eyesight), said "Son, ask what thou
desirest as a boon." I said, "Lord, I ask for the boon of perfect
devotion, for the destruction of the enemy,* and that now that I have
seen the form of my God, mine eyes may never see aught else." As
the Ocean of Compassion heard me, he said. " So let it be. Thine
enemy will be destroyed by a mighty Brahman of the Deckan."
Then named he me Suraj Das, SOr, and Sur Syam, and disappeared,
and thereafter all was darkness to me.^ I then went to live in Braj,
where the holy master {Bitthal Nath) entered my name in the Aahta
Cfifiap.'^ We thus get the following genealogy : —
Brahm Rao, the Jagat.
Chandr'. (Fl. 1190 A.D.)
I
Second son. Gun Chandr'.
Si/ Chandr'.
Bir Chandr'. (Fl. 1300 A.D.)
Hari Chandr' (of Ag'rd).
Descendants unknown.
Ram Chandr' (of Gop-chal).
Suraj Chand ( Fl. 1550) and six others.
It is evident that he was not of a Brahman, but of a royal stocks
According to tradition he was bom about Sambat 1540 (1483 A.D.)
' Either literally or figuratively. Owing to the undoubted fact of his
blindness, every blind singing mendicant is nowadays called a Sur Das.
= This may by taken literally, i.e. fallen into a dry well (andAa Ms), or
figuratively that he was a sinner.
2 Or, taken figuratively, after seven days of internal conflict I became
converted and obtained salvation.
■* I.e. of his evU passions, or perhaps of the Musalmans.
* I.e. Ballabhcichar'j.
^ I.e. he became literally blind,— the fulfilment of his third request, dusard
na deJcho rupa, dehTii Bddhd-Syama. The line may also be translated, 'he
disappeared in the last watch of the night.'
' The list of the eight great poets of Braj. See No. 36,
' He calls Chand'r's eldest son nares,
b4
24 THE MODEEN LITEEAET HI8T0ET OP HINDOSTIN. [§ 37.
and was instructed by his father at Ag'ra in singing, in Persian, and
the vernacular. On his father's death he took to writing hymns
(bkajans), and gained many disciples. At this time he signed his
verses SOr Swaml, and under that title wrote a poem dealing with the
story of Nala and Damaymti} He was then in the prime of his
youth, and is said to have lived at Giia Ghat, a village nine kbs from
^g'ra on the road to Mathura. About this time he himself became a
disciple of Ballabhdchar'j, and signed his poems with the name
of Sar Das, Sar, Saraj Das, or, as before, SQr Syam.^ At this time
he translated the Bhdgauata Parana into verse in the vemafiular,,
and he also collected his hymns into the compilation entitled the
SQr Sdgar (Rag.).* In his old age his fame reached the ears of the
emperor Ak'bar, who summoned him to his court. He died in Gokul
about Sambat 1620 (1563 A.D.). The above tradition is certainly
wrong so far as regards dates and as regards SQr Das's father,
for the hn-i-Ahbarl, which was completed in 1596-97 AD., mentions
both SQr Das and Babd Ram Das as (apparently) then alive. AbQ'l
Fa?l says that Ram Das came homGuidliyar, but Badaonl (ii, 42) says
he came from Lahh'naQ.
Another legend current throughout India concerning Siir Das may
be mentioned. Subsequently to his becoming blind, during the absence
of his amanuensis, Krish'n came himself and wrote down for him the
words which welled forth from the unsuspecting poet's moutL At
length Sur Das perceived that the writer was outstripping his tongue,
and was writing down his thoughts before he had uttered them. Eecog-
nising the Antaraj&mi God by this, Siir Das seized him by the hand,
but Krish'n thrust him away and disappeared. Siir Das then uttered
a poem stiU extant, and in my opinion by far his highest flight,
the leading idea of which is that though a mortal might thrust him
away, no one but Grod could tear himseK from the poet's heart.*
Regarding Sur Das's place in literature, I can only add that he justly
holds a high one. He excelled in aU styles. He could, if occasion
required, be more obscure than the Sphynx and in the next verse be as
' No copies of this are known to exist.
^ Also possibly Sant Das. (See No. 235.)
" Said to contain 60,000 verses.
* Kara chhatahdi jdtu ham, dwabala jam, moM
Siradat/a se jtm jdhuge, marada haJehdrM tohi.
Thou thrustest away my hand and departest, knowing that I am weak
(and pretending that thou art but a man),
But not till thou depart from my heart will I confess thee to be a mortal.
§ 42.] THE KRI9NA-CULT OP BEAJ. [1500—1600.] 25
clear as a ray of light. Other poets may have equalled him in some
particular quality, but he combined the best qualities of aU.* Natives
of India give him the very highest niche of fame, but I believe
the European reader will prefer the nobility of character of all that
Tul'sT Das wrote to the often too cloying sweetness of the blind
bard of Ag'ra.
38. 1TT7T"R«^ ^T^, Par.'manand Das, oiBraj. FL 1550
A.D.
Rag.
39. IWI ^T^i Kumbhan Das, of Bra}. Fl. 1550 A.D.
Rag. These two were pupils of BaUabhachar'j (No. 34), and are
included in the Ashta Chhap.
40. "^"^T^lJ^r ^TWi Chatur'bhuj Das. Fl. 1567,
Rag. He is included in the Ashta Chhap as a pupil of Bitthal Nath,
of Gohul (No. 35). He is probably the same as another Chatur'-
. bhuj mentioned by Sib Siggh. Garcin de Tassy (i, 142), quoting the
■ preface to the Prem Sagar, mentions a Chatur'bhuj Misar, author
of a Braj translation of the 10th book of the Bhdgauata Purdna
in doAas and chmipahs.
41. ^fJTT W^t ChhltSuiami. Fl. 1567A.D.
Rag. He is iacluded in the Ashta Chhdp as a pupil of Biiihal
Ndth (No. 35). He is possibly the same as a Chhit Kabi iacluded
in Haj., whom Sib Siggh dates as 1648 A.D.
42. wT*^ ^^^ f^i^"^ ^^s *1^^ Brahman, of Rdm'pur. Fl.
1567.
Rag. He was a pupil of Bitthal Ndth (No. 35), and his name is
included in. the Ashta Chhdp. A proverb about him is ^x; ^^
arf^T, T^ ^TO 3it%?rr, — All others are simply founders (or melters),
' As an anonymous poet of Ak'bar's court says, " Gagg excels in sonnets
and Bir'bal in the Kahitta metre. KSsab's meaning is ever profound, but Siir
possesses the excellences of all three."
26 THE MODERN tITBHAET HISTOET OK HINDtTSTlN. [§ 43.
but Nand Das is the artificer (who joins the pieces of cast metal into a
composite whole). His principal works are (1) Nam Mala, (2)
AnSkarth, (3) Panchadhyayl (Rag.) (printed. It is a poem in imita-
tion of the Glta Gouinda, see Garcin de Tassy, i, 387), (4) Rukm'in'i
Matjgal (Eag), (5) Dasam Shandh, (6) Dan Ula, (7) Man Llla. He is
also, the author of numerous detached verses.
43. 'Ttf^*^ '^'m-, Gobind Das, oi Braj. Fl. 1567A.D.
Rag. He was a disciple of Bitthal Nath (No. 35) and a member
of the Ashta Ghhap.
44. '^^» ^T^, Agr' Das, of Gal'ta, in AmBr (Jaipur). Fl.
1575 A.D.
Rag. He was a disciple of Krish'n Das Pay Aharl (JSTo. 36), who
together with Sur Das was a disciple of Ballabhachar'J. He himself
was preceptor of Nabha Das (No. 51), the celebrated author of the Bfiakt
Mala. Many of his songs are included in Rag. He is possibly the same
as another poet mentioned by Sib Siijgh as beiag born in 1569 A.D.,
and the author of Kundaliya, Chhappai, and Doha verses on morals.
45. W^"^ TJ^ '^^^) the poet Kewal Ram, of Braj.
FL 1575 A.D.
Rag. Mentioned in the Bhakt Mala. A disciple of Krish'n Das
Pay Aharl (No. 36).
46. TT^T T^T ^W^ Gada Dhar Das. Fl. 1575 A.D.
He was a pupil of Krish'n Das Pay Aharl (No. 36). He is probably
the same as a Gadadhar mentioned by Sib Siggh as a quietistio
(irrf^x^) poet.
47. ^^^ff^i thepoetflefia of(/flra7/)M*-(/IfeH/ar). FL 1575
A.D.
48. ^^"R ^W<j Kalyan Das, of Bra/. Fl. 1575 A.D,
Rag.
§ 51.] THB KRI?NA-CULT OF BEAJ. [1500 — 1600.] 27
49. "Wft •IK.T^rT, HatJ Narayan, of BraJ. Fl. 1575 A.D.
50. ^^ •n*r, Padum Nabh, of Braj. Fl. 1575 A.D.
Eag. These four were all disciples of Krish'n Das Pay Ahari
(No. 36).
51. •n*n ^T^ "^fN"^ the poet Nabha Das alias Narayan
Das, of the Deccan. Fl. 1600 A.D.
We shall now anticipate the course of time a little in order to
complete the history of this famous group of Braj poets. Krish'n Das
Pay Ahar'i (No. 36) had, a pupil, Agr' Das (No. 44), of Gal'ta, who in
turn was preceptor of Nabha Das alias Narayan Das, of the Dechan,
who flourished about 1600 A.D. and was a Dom by caste. , According
to tradition he was born blind, and when but five years old was exposed
by his parents, during a time of scarcity, to perish in the woods. In
this situation he was found by Agr' Das and another Yaishnava named
Kil. They had compassion upon his helplessness, and Kil sprinkled his
eyes with the water of his kamandal, or water-pot, and the child saw.
They carried Nabha to their Math, where he was brought up and receiy-
ed the initiatory mantra from Agr" Das. When arrived at maturity,
under the direction of Agr' Das he wrote the Bhaht Mala (Rag.) or
"Legends of the Saints," consisting of 108 verses in Chhappja metre.*
It is one of the most difficidt works in the Braj dialect, and, as we have
it now, was avowedly edited, and perhaps rewritten, by a disciple (?)
of Nabha Das entitled Narayan Das who Kved ia the reign of Shah
Jahdn (1628 — 1658). Mr. Growse, to whom I am indebted for this
last piece of information, adds : — 'A single stanza is aU that is ordi-
narily devoted to each personage, who is panegyrised with reference to
his most salient characteristics in a style that might be described as
of unparalleled obscurity were it not that each separate portion of the
text is followed by a gloss written by one Priya Das (No. 319) in the
Sambat year 1769 (1712 A.D.), in which, confusion is stiU worse
confounded by a series of most disjointed and inexplicit allusions to
different legendary events in the saint's life.' Priya Das's gloss is in
the Kabitta metre. He was followed by Lai Jl (No. 322), a Kayasth
of Kadhala, who in Hij'ri 1158 (A.D. 1751) wrote a further
commentary, entitled Bhalit Urbasl. In the year 1864 Tul's'i Ram
> The above is mainly taken from Wilson, Beligidus Sects of the Hindus,
i, 60. Cf. Garcin de Tassy, i, 378.
28 THE MODEEN UTBEAET HISTOEY OF HINDffSTiN. [§ 52,
Agar'wald (No. 640), of l/llrapur, translated the Bhaht Mala into
Urdu, calling his translation the Bhaht Mai Pradlpan.
The name Ndrdyan Das, which Mr. Qrowse attributes to a disciple
of Nabhd Dds, was, according to Natiye writers, really the actual name
of Nabha Das, the latter being his nom de guerre. Ndbhd Dds is
possibly the same as a Ndrdyan Dds Kabi mentioned in the Sib Siygk
Saroj as bom in 1558 A.D. and author of a translation of the
Hitopdde(^a and Rdjanlti into the vernacular, and as another Ndrdyan
Dds, a Vaishnava author of an undated prosody describing 52 metres,
entitled Chfiand Sdr.
52. ^'^T ^T^ ^rf^-} the poet Kdnfidr Dds, of Braj.
Fl. 1600 A.D.
Rag. He was son of Bitthal Dds ChaUbe, of Mathurd. At a meet-
ing held at his house Ndbhd DdS (No. 51) received the title of GosSi.
53. ^ *rf ^1t, the poet SrT Bhatf. B. 15U A.D.
Eag. He is said to have excelled in describing the actions of a
lover and his beloved. Possibly the same as Kesab Bhatt (see Wilson, .
Beligious Sects of the Hindus, i, 151), one of the pupils of Nimdditya.
54. ^W ^rnffr^ Byds Swaml alias Hari Rdm Suk'l, of
Ur'ohhd, in Bundel'khand. FL 1555 A.D.
Eag. He was a GaSr Brahman of Deb'band, and joined the Radhd-
ballabhl sect. In the year 1555 A.D., when he was forty-five years of
age, he settled ia Brinddban and founded a new Vaishnava religion,
entitled the HaribydsT sect. According to Wilson (Beligious Sects of
the Hindus, p. 1^1), he and Kesab Bhatt were pupils of Nimdditya
(Rag.), the founder of the Nimdwat sect.
55. XTSi;;^ ^"W Parasi Rdm, of Braj. B. 1603 A,D,
Rag., Dig. He was a follower of Sri (Kesab) Bhatt anAHaribyds
(see Wilson, Beligious Sects of the Hindus, p. 151), It is not certain
that the poets quoted in Eag and Dig. are the same person.
56. ff rT TfT^^ ^[Wft ifkft% the very holy
master Hit Haribans. Fl. 1560 A,D.
§ 60.] THE K?I§NA-CnM OF BEAJ. [1600—1600.] 29
Rag. His father was Byas Swaml alias Hari Ram Suh'l (No. 54).
He is a muck esteemed author. In Sanskrit he wrote the Rddha
Sudhanidhi, and in the vernacular the Hit Chaurasi Dham. Amongst
his pupils was the poet Nar Bahan (No. 57). See Wilson, Religious
Sects of the Eindus, p. 177, and Growse, J. A. S. B., voL xlvii
(1878), p. 97, where specimens of hoth his works are given and
translated.
57. cTT Tl^'f ^ 'Sjrf^l the poet Nar Bahan Jl, of
Bhaugaw. Fl. 1560 A.D.
He was a disciple of Hit Hdribans (No. 56). He is mentioned in
the Bhakt Mala.
58. ^sT ^T^i Dhmb Das. Fl. 1560 A.D.
Rag. A pupil of Hit Haribans (No. 56), and a voluminous
writer. A complete list of his works is given by Mr. Growse in
J. A. S. B., voL xlvii (1878), p. 113.
59. ^fr ^T^ ^'ft') the master Hari Das, oi Brindaban,
in Braj. Fl. 1560 A.D.
Rag. His Sanskrit works are considered equally good with those
of JayadSua, and his vernacular poems rank next after those of
SHr Das and Tul'sl Das. His best known works are the Sddhdran
Siddhdnt and the Ras he pad. He had many celebrated pupils, amongst
whom may be mentioned Tan Ssn (No, 60), Bipul Bitttial (No. 62)
(his uncle), and Bhag'wat Ramit (No. 61). He is said by Wilson to
have been a pupil of Chaitanya, who disappeared about A.D. 1527
(Religious Sects of the Hindus, p. 159). This, however, is . doubtful.
See Growse, J. A. S. B., vol. xlv (1876), p. 317, where the matter
is discussed at length, and where (p. 318) the text of the Sadharan
Siddhant is given and translated.
60. rTT^T ^T ^f^i the poet Tan Sen, of Gwaliyar. Fl. 1560.
Rag. He was son of Mak'rand Pars, a Ganr Brahman. He
was a disciple of Hari Das (No. 59), from whom he learned the art of
poetry. He then repaired to Shekh Muhiammad Ghaus, of Gwaliyar,
a famous teacher of singing. The legend is that Muhammad Gha«s
30 THE MODBEN IITEBAEY HISTOET OF HIKDPSTiN. [§ 61.
simply touched Tan Sen's tongue with his own, and thenceforth Tan
Sen became the most famous singer of his age.
He became enamoured of Daulat Khan, son of the famous Sher
Khan, and wrote many poems in his honour. When Daulat Khan
died he went t6 the court of Ram Chand Siggh, the Baghela king
of Bandho {Riuua). From thence he was summoned (A.D. 1563) by
the emperor Ak'bar, where he became one of the court singers and
a close friend of SHr Das (see Ain-i-AIcbarl, Blochmann's translation,
pp. 403, 612). The first time that Tan Sen performed at court the
emperor is said to have made him a present of two lakhs of rupees.
Most of his compositions are written m Ai'bar's name, and his melodies
are even nowadays everywhere repeated by the people of Hindiistan,
His most famous work on music is the Sarjgit Sdr (Rag.).
61. ^TTTcIrr Tif'Tfr? Bhag'wat Ramit, of Brindaban,
in Braj, Fl. 1560 A.D.
He was son of Madhab Das (No. 26) and pupil of Hari Das
(No. 59). He is the author of some admired Kundaliyas.
62. f^"5^ f^^') Bipul Bitthal, of Gohul, in Braj. Fl.
1560 A.D.
Eag. He was uncle and pupil of Hari Das (No. 69). He
attended the court of the raja of Madhuban, and many of his verses
are included in Rag.
63. ^fi"^ ^W^ Kssab Das, of Kashmir. Fl. 1541 A.D.
Rag. After acquiring a great reputation he came to Braj, and
was conquered in discussion by Krish'n Chaitanya.
64. ^V^ TTT ^f^^ the poet Abhay Ram, of Brindaban,
in. Braj. B. 15^5 A.D.
Haj., Rag.
65. ^^ f^TTU ^f^? the poet Chatur Biharl, of Braj.
B. loJj.8 AD.
Rag. He is probably the same as two other poets, Chatur Kabi
aad Chatur Biharl, mentioned by Sib Siijgh without dates.
§ 75.]
ADDENDA TO CHAPTBB IT.
31
66. •rnCT^T 'Tf , the master Ncirayan Bhatt, of 9oh Gaw
Bar'sanci, in Bmj. B. 1563 A.D.
Bag. He was a very holy man.
67. '?[^^T^ Sayyad Ibrahim alias the poet Ras Khan, of
Pihanl, district Har'dol. B. 157S A.D.
Sun. He was originaljy a Musalman, but turned a Vaishnava and
dwelt in Braj. He is mentioned in the Bhaht Mala. His poems are
said to be full of sweetness. One of his pupils was Qadlr Bahhsh
(No. 89).
68. «rT^ «Rf«r, the poet Nath. B. 158U A.D. -
Rag., ? Sun. He was son of Gopal Bhatt, and dwelt in Bruj.
Poems by him on the seasons and other subjects are included in Rag.
69. f^^T ^T^, Bidya Das, of Bmj. B. 1593 A.D.
Rag.
ADDENDA TO CHAPTER IV.
70. %?5^ ^, the poet Keh'rh
B. 1553 A.D.
He attended the court of king
Ratan Siggh, and was a skilled poet.
This was probably Raw Ratan, of Bur'-
han'pur, district Nimar, wLo flourished
A.D.1579. (See Tod, ii, 485; Calc.ed.
ii, 522.)
71. '«l*l»*<'1 ^TO, Aa'karan
Das, the EachhVaha Eaj'put of Nar"'
war Garh, in Gwaliyar. Fl. c. 1550
A.D.
Eag. He was son of king Bhlm
Siggh. See Tod, ii, 363; Calc. ed.
ii, 390.
72. ^rM ^^ ^flV, the poet
Chetan Chandr". B. 1559 A.D.
He wrote a treatise on reterinary
surgery (^tiflr-T^'a) entitled Ashwa
Binod for king Kusal Siggh, of the
Ssgar family.
78. fWi' Krm ^, the poet
and prince Prithwi Raj. PI. 1567 A.D.
Haj., Eag. He was prince of
BIkaner, and wrote both in Sanskrit
and in the vernacular. He was son
of Kalyan Siggh and brother of Eaja
Ray Siggh. See Tod's Bajasthan, i,
337 and ff. ; ii, 186 ; Calc. ed. i, 363
andff.;ii, 203.
74. V<v»id qft%, the poet
Par'bat. Fl. 1S67 A.D.
Haj.
75. W^- ^, the poet Chhattr'.
B. 1568 A.D.
The author of a work entitled the
Bijm Mukt&ball, which is an abstract
of the Mahabharata in verse. It is
32
THE MODEEN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDtfSTjN.
[§76.
extremely condensed, being little more
than a table of contents. He is possi-
bly the same as a Chhattr' Pat'i Kabi
mentioned by Sib Siggh.
76. ^^ tW> Maharaj Uday
Siggh, of Mat'war. Fl. 1584 A.D.
In his name an unknown bard
wrote a work called Khyat, in which
are detailed the histories of Uday
Siggh, of Ms grandson Gaj Siggh, and
of his great grandson Jas'want Siggh.
See Tod, ii, 4 (where Gaj is incor-
rectly called Uday's son), and ii, 30 ;
Calc. ed. ii, 32.
77. ^^^ ^f^, the poet Jlban,
B. IBSl A.D.
Haj., Eag.
78. Trfsiraf "^^ ^fft'j the poet
/Uan/A Chand. B. 1551 A.D.
79. ^ift TT^ ^f^> the poet
OdhoRam. B. 15S3 A..J).
Haj.,? Bag. Cf. No. 495,
80. f^ ^n«r ^if^, the poet
NandLal. K 1554 A.D.
Haj.
81. T^ ^"^ f»WK, Gangs JI
Miaar. B.1SS8 A.J).
82. «J^rra ^v** ^^> tiio
poet Jalalu'd din. B. 1558 A.D.
Haj.
83. ^^'^nr %f^, the poet
On mm. B.iseiA.'D.
Haj.
84. ^ *<1« ^T«, Oamedar Das,
oiBraJ. B. 1565.
Eag. Possibly , the same as a
DimBdar /fa6; mentioned by Sib Siggh,
without date.
85. SWra 'a^fW, Jamalu'd din,
of Pihani, district Hardol. B. 1568
A.D.
No particulars. He is possibly
the same as a Jamil Kabi, whom Sib
Siggh gives as bom in 1545 A.D.,
and as being skilled in emblematic
verses (^^).
86. f'^ ^^> the poet Nandan.
B. 1568 A.D.
Haj.
87. ^ ^f^ the poet Khem,
of Braj. B. i573 A.D.
Eag. He wrote on lovers.' He is
possibly the same as a poet Chhem, of
the Doab, mentioned by Sib Siggh.
Cf . Nos. 103 and 311.
88. fira' ^rf^r, the poet 5/6. B.
lS7i.
Haj., Sun.
89. ^Tf^^ra^, Qndir Bakhsh,
the Miisalman, of Pih&nl, district
Har'doi. B. 1578 A.D.
A skilled poet. He was a pupU.
of the elegant author Sayyad Ibrahim,
of Pihani (No. 67).
90. ^nrr^ ^fft', the poet
Am'res. B. 1578 A.D.
Eeputed as a very excellent poet,
many of whose poems are in Haj.
1 "When it is said that a poet wrote on lovers, it is to be understood as a
translation of a statement made by a Native authority that he wrote a Nayalf
BhBd or a Nayilta [or Nayalta (sic)] BhSd. These are technical names for those
works in which the various kinds of heroes {nflyah) or heroines {ndyi&d) are
described and classified to an extreme, and often absurd, minuteness. A further
development is the Nahh'silih, which will be frequently met with further on,
in which all the portions of the body and features of a possible hero or heroine,
from the toe-nails {jiaJch) to the top-knot {sikh), are similarly classified.
§ 102.J
ADDENDA TO CHAFTEB IV.
33
91. f%TT^,
B. 1378 A.D.
Nihil, the elder.
92. ^T ^-nr %*•<!«, Ghan Syim
Suk'L, of As'ni, district Fatih'pur.
B. 1B78 A.D.
Haj., Sun. He attended the court
of the king of Bandhd {Rlwa).
93. ^^ W^, CAanrf SaAtA?, of
BraJ. B. 1581 A.D.
Bag. He is possibly the same as
a Chand Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh
and included in Haj., and as a Chand
Kabi quoted in Sun.
94. 5«IK* ^?^, Sayyad Muba.
mk 'All, of Bil'grOm, district Har'doJ.
B. 1S83 A.D.
Sun. He is the well-known author
of hundreds of short verses current
in the mouths of the people.
95. TTTT ^ifk, the poet Nagar.
B. 1391 A.D.
Haj. Possibly the same as a
Nagarl Daa mentioned in the preface
to Eag.
96. f^«a«^n. '^^, the poet
Dil'dar. B. 1393 A.D.
Haj.
97. '^«[cT ^, the poet Daiilat.
B. 1394 A.D.
98. ai*i«i cnH, the poet Jagan.
B. 1393 A.D.
An erotic writer.
99. <n^ 5^, the poet Taj.
B. 1395.
Haj.
100. ^Srra^ ^T«, Lalan Dia a
Brahman of Dal'maO, district Ray
Barell. B. 1595.
Haj. A quietistic (5ni% X^) poet.
101. 1 i<-'=n ^rf^, the poet BUrah.
B. 1598 A.T).
102. fk^ ITSr ^ff^, the poet
BisLua Nath the elder. B. i59S.
34 THB MODERN LITEEAEY HI8T0ET OF HINDPSTlN. [§ 103.
CHAPTER V.
THE MUGHAL COURT.
103. ^T ^f^l the poet ' and bard Chhem, of DaI'maQ,
district Ray BarSll. FL 1530.
He attended the conrt of the emperor HumayCIn (1530 — 1540),
He is possibly the same as a poet Khem of BundSl'ttfiand mentioned ~
by Sib Siggh. -Cf. Nos. 87 and 311.
104. ^^r»WT! ^T^'^nr? the emperor Ak'bar. Reigned
1556 to 1605 AJ).
We may now glance at the brilliant court of the emperor Ak'bar
(B. 1542) and the constellation of poets which shone there. Most of the
foregoing authors, from Malik Muttammad (No. 31) downwards, were
contemporaries of this king, who was so celebrated a patron of learning.
It may be noted that the reign of the emperor Ak'bar nearly coiacided
with that of the English queen Elizabeth, and that the reigns of
both these monarchs were signalised by an extraordinary outburst of
literary vigour ; nor, indeed, if Tul'sl Das and SOr Das were compared
with Shakespeare and Spenser would the Indian poets be found very
far behind. In addition to the foUowiug poets. Tan Sen (No. 60)
and Sdr Das (Ko. 37) also attended his court. Particulars about them
have been given in the previous chapter.
Ak'bar's claim as a Hindi author is founded only on a few
detached verses, ia which he signs himself as Akabbar Ray. Possibly
these were really written by Tan Sen. (See No. 60.)
105. 3^^T *r^ W^-) Raja Jodar Mai, the Khattrl.
B. 1523.
The celebrated miaister of the emperor Ak'bar. He is wrongly
called a Panjabi, because the Ma'asiru'l Umara says he. was born at
Lahatir. He was, however, really born at Lahar'pur, in Audh. (See
Ain-i-Akhari, Blochmann's translation, p. 620.)
§ 106.] THB MUGHAL COURT. 35
He translated the Bhagauata Parana into Persian. His best
known vernacular verses are on morals (^tf^); He died in Hij'ri 998
(1589 A.D.). For his life see Am-i-Akbun' p. 351. His influence
in making Hindus learn Persiaii is especially noteworthy, as it
accounts for the formation and acceptance of Urdu.
106. '«rr<»«I'C!l, Raja Blr'bal, alias BWbar, alias Mahes Das,
alias Brahm Kabi, alias Kabi Ray. Born cir. 1528 A.D.
Nir., Sun. The celebrated minister and poet-lattreate (Kabi Eay)
of Ah'bar's court. He was as much renowned for his liberality as for
his musical skill and poetical talent. His short verses, hon-mots, and
jokes, are stiU in the mouths of the people of Hindustan. He was
much hated by pious Musalmans, owing to the belief that he had
influenced Ak'bar to abjure Islam. According to Sib Singh he was
bomin Sambat 1585 (A.D. 1528), but Blochmann in the Ain-i-Akbari
(p. 404 and ff.) leaves the matter in obscurity. His original name was
Mahes Das, and he was a Kanaiuj Dube Brahman of Kat'pl, in the d istrict
of HamTr'pur. He was at first one of the court poets of B hag' wan Das,^
Raja of Amer, who gave him as a nazar to Ak'bar shortly after the
latter's accession. At this time he used to sign himself in his poems.
as Brahm Kabi. At Ak'bar's court he was at first very poor but quick-
headed, and remarkable for his powers of apprehension. His bon-mots
in a short time made him a general favourite. His Hindi verses were
also much liked, and Ak'bar conferred on him the title of Kabi Ray
(above mentioned), and gave him other important state offices near his
person. Nagar'liot was given to him as his jaglr, but it is doubtful
if he ever really got it. In A.H. 990 (A.D. 1683) Blr'bal was sent
by Ak'bar to reinforce Zain Khan Kokah at BiJSur against the Yusufzais,
and was there killed in battle. Baddoni (translation of Ain-i-Akbari,
l.c. and p. 204) says ' Blr'bal also, who had fled from fear of his life,
was slain, and entered the row of the dogs in heU, and thus got some-
thing for the abominable deeds he had done during his lifetime. * * *
His Majesty (Ak'bar) cared for the death of no grandee more than for
that of Blr'bal. He said, "Alas! they could not even get his body
out of the pass, that it might have been burned." But at last
he consoled himself with the thought that Blr'bal was now free and
independent of all earthly fetters, and as the rays of the sun were
sufficient for him, there was no necessity that he should be cleansed by
1 Tod, ii, 362 ; Calc. ed. ii, 390.
c2
36 THE MODERN LITEBAET EI8T0ET OP HINDCsTIn. [§ 106.
fire. * * * Among the silly lies — they border on absurdities — ^which
during this year (A.D. 1588) were spread over the country was the
rumour that Blr'bal, the accursed, was still alive, though in reality
he had then for some time been burning in the seventh hell. The
Hindus, by whom his Majesty is surrounded, saw how sad and
sorry he was for Bir'bal's loss, and invented the story that Blr'bal
had been seen in the hills of Nagar'kot walking about with Jogis
and Sannyasis. His Majesty believed the 'rumour, thinking that
^Blr'bal was ashamed to come to court on account of the defeat
which he had suffered at the hands of the Yusufzals ; and it was,
besides, quite probable that he should have been seen with JogIs,
inasmuch as he had never cared for the world. An Ahadd was
therefore sent to Nagar'kot to inquire into the truth of the rumour,
when it was proved that the whole story was an absurdity. Soon
after his Majesty received a report that Blr'bal had been seen at
Kalinjar (which was the jaglr pf this dog), and the Collector of the
district stated that a barber had recognised him by certain marks
on his body, which the man had distinctly seen when one day Blr'bal
got him to rub his body with oiL From that time, however, BrrTsal
had concealed himself. His Majesty then ordered the barber to come
to court, and the Hindu Krorl (Collector) got hold of some poor"
innocent traveller, charged him with murder, and kept him in
concealment, giving out that he was Blr'bal. The Krorl could of
course send no barber to court. He therefore killed the poor traveller
to avoid detection, and reported that it was Blr'bal in reality, but that
he had since died. His Majesty went actually through a second
mourning, but he ordered the Krorl and several others to come to
court. They were for some time tortured as a pimishment for not
having informed his Majesty before, and the Krorl had, moreover, to
pay a heavy fine.'
BirTDal founded the town of Ak'bar'pur and dwelt there, and in
the Nar'naul quarter of that town his descendants stitl exist.
No complete work by Bir'bal has come down to us, but numerous
verses and bon-mots attributed to him are stiU in every* Hindii's mouth.
An anonymous work, entitled the Bir'bar-nama, can be bought
for a few pice in any Bihar bazar. It is a collection of facetious tales,
of which the heroes are Ak'bar and Bir'bal, and in which the latter
always gets the better by some witty or indecent retort. It is, in fact,
the Indian Joe Miller's Jest Book. Some of the stories are the
common property of aE nations.
§ 109.] THE MUGHAL COURT. 37
107. T'iVfT ^T^ ^f^^ the poet and Raja Manohar
Das. the KachhVaha. Fl. 1577 A.D.
He was son of Raja Lotjkaran, the KachhVaha, and was one of
Ak'bar's commanders of 400. (See Ain-i-Akbarl, trans., p. 494.) He
wrote in Persian, in Sanskrit, and in the vernacular. In the first
language he wrote under the name of Tosani.
108. '^R«T^ T:TtT<) 'Abdu'r Rahlm Khan'hhana
Nawab, commonly called Khan'khma, the son of Bairam Khan.
B. 1556.1
Nir. He was not only learned in Arabic, Persian, Tur"!?;!, etc., but
also in Sanskrit and Braj Bhakha. He was much loved by /4A'6a/-,
(See Bloohmann's translation of Am-i-Akbari, p. 334 and fE. He
wrote under the nom de guerre of Ratiim, ib. p. 338.) His father
was the famous Blaram Khan, to whom may justly be ascribed
Humayiin's conquest of India. (See Blochmann, p. 315.) FuU
particulars of his Life will be found in the places above cited. Sib
Siggh adds that he was not only a great patron of poets himself,
but that also he wrote extremely learned (and difficult) clokas in
Sanskrit, and that his kabittas and dohas in all styles in the vernacular
are admirable. Best of all are his dohas on morals (silfir). Here
his Persian works are not dealt with. It will be sufficient to mention
his best known Persian work, a translation of Babar's Chaghtai
Memoirs {Waqi'at-i-Babarf). Amongst the poets who attended his
court may be mentioned Lachh'mi Namyan (N"o. 124), of Mithila.
109. *H*I T^"^! Maharaj Man Siggh, the KachhVaha of
Amer. B, 1535.
He was a great patron of learned men, and used to give Hari Nath
(No. 114) and other poets a lakh of rupees for a single verse. He was
son of Bhag'wan Das. (See Am-i-Akbarl, translation, p. 339, where a
full account of his Hfe is given.) He was a general of Ak'bar's, at first
on the Kabul frontier, and subsequently in Bihar. He died in the
Deccan in 1618 A.D., when sixty of his fifteen hundred wives burned
themselves. The ground on which the Taj at Ag'ra stands belonged
to Man Siggh.
' I.e. A.H. 964, which is the date given by Slochmann in passage cited below.
Sib Siggh gives the date Sambat 1580, i.e. A.D. 1523.
c3
38 THE MODEBN LITEHAET HISTOET OP HINDtJSTiN. [§ HO.
The poets at bis court wrote the Man Ghan'tr', which is a very
full account of his life and times. (See also Tod's Bajasthan, i, xv,
and ii, 353 ; Calc. ed. ii, 390.)
110. ''^^^^ "^^1 Aba'l f-mz alias Fmzl. B. 1547 A.D.
This is the famous son of Shekh Mubarak, brother of Abu'l.Fazl
and friend of Ak'bar. He was born A.H. 954 (A.D. 1547). See
Blochmann's translation of the Am-i-Akharl, p. 490.
He was an excellent Sanskrit scholar, and is the author of many-
detached verses {doh'rd) in the vernacular.
111. 'RJ^T? Fahlm. B. cir. 1550 A.D.
According to Sib Singh he was a younger brother of Faizl and
Aba'l f-a?L I can, however, find no mention of him in the Ain-i-Akbari.
He is the author of many detached verses {doh'ra) in the vernacular.
112. TT^ ^''FT') Baha.RamDas.oiGop'chal. Fl. 1550 A.D.
Eag. He was father of SOr Das (No. 37), and was one of the
court siagers to the emperor Ak'bar. See Ain-i-Akbarl (Blochmann's
translation), p. 612. According to Badaon'i he came from Lakh'naQ.
He appears to have been with Bairam Khan during his rebellion, and
he received once from him one lakh of tdnkahs, empty as BSram's
treasure chest was. He was first at the court of Is'lem^ Shah, and
he was looked upon as second only to Tan Sen (No. 60,) the most
celebrated singer of Ak'bar's time.
113. TTffT ^TRT, the bard Nar'hari Sahag, entitled
Mahapatr', of As'n'i, district Fatih'pur. Fl. 1550 A.D.
? Eag. He attended the court of the emperor Ak'bar, and was
endowed by him with the village of As'n'i. According to a curious
tradition, wi.en She/ Shah (A- 1540) defeated Humayun the latter fled
to the west, leaving a Begam named Choll at Dilll, who was captured
by the conqueror. Shortly afterwards, Sher Shah being pleased with
some verses of Nar'hari, told him to ask a boon. The bard accordingly
asked that Choli Begam might be given to . him, which the long
granted. Nar'hari carried off Choli to Bandho Ifi'iwa), where, soon
§ 115.] THE MUGHAI COUET. 39
after, she gave birth to Ah'baf. The details of' this tradition are
certainly incorrect, as Afbai- was born at Amar'kot, in Mdr'war.
He seems, however, to have been bgfriended as a boy by the king of
Bandho. Cf. No. 24. See Rep. Arch. Sur. Ind. :^vii, 101 ; xxi, 109.
One of Nar'hari's sons was the poet Hari Nath (No. 114) . Descendants
of Nar'hari still survive in Banaras and ia BetJ, district Ray BarSlI,
and are scattered about in other parts of India. The village of As'ni
is no longer ii^ possession of his family, and his original house has been
washed away by the Ganges , The ruins of the latter are now sold as
rubble, and have become the day-haunts of jackals and other impure
animals. Although no complete work of this poet has survived,
numerous detached verses by him are etUl quoted.
Ak'bar gave him the title of Mafidpatr', saying that other bards
were vessels of virtue {c/un ka pair'), but he was a great vessel
{mahSpatr').
He is possibly the same as a Nar'har'i Das mentioned in the preface
to Eag.
114. ^fr •rra" ^f^i the bard Hari Nath, entitled Maha-
patr', of yfls'n/, district Fatih'pur. Fl, 1587 A.D.
A celebrated p.oet, and son of Nar'hari (i^o;'ll3), the court poet of
the emperor Ak'bar^ He made a tour from court to court, receiving rich
presents for his verses ; thus Mng Neja ' Ram, the Baghel of Bandho
(Riwa), gave him a lakh of rupees for a siugle doAa, and Man Siijgh
(No. 109) of Amer gave him two lakhs for two dohas. On his way
home he met a mendicant of the Naga sect, who recited a dohd to
him, at which he was so pleased that he gave the beggar all the
presents he had collected, and returned home empty handed. Arrived
there he passed the remainder of his Ufe squandering his father's
savings in a similar manner.
115. ««V*>tJ ^rf^ ^•'^i^f? the poet and bard Kar'nes,
or Kamn. B. 155U A.D.
He used to visit the emperor Ak'bar's court in company with
the poet Nar'hari (No. 113). He wrote three important works — ^the
Karnabharan, the Sruti-bhahhanr^nA the BhUp-bhukhan.
^ This king's name is not mentioned in ike list given in vol. xxi of Bep. Areh.
Sur. Ind.
c4
40 THB MODERN LITBBABY HISIOBY OV EIHDiTaTlN. [§ 116.
116. TR Xim^ the bard Man Rag, of As'ni, district Fatih'-
pur. B.15S3A.T>.
117. ^IT^^i^ ^f^, the poet Jag'dTs. B. 1531 A.D.
118. ^h^ ^f^-) the poet Jodh. B. 15^5 A.D.
These three all attended the court of the emperor Ak'bar,
119. TWT TTT*^T^7 Gagga Par'sad, the Brahman.
Commonly known as Gajjg Kabi, or the poet Gaijg. B. 1538.
Sun. He was a Brahman of Ek'ndur, district Itawa, He was a
bard attached to the court of Ak'bar, He receiTed many presents
from Blr'bal, Khan'khdna, and others. He is not mentioned in
Mr. Blochmann's translation of the Ain-i-Akbarl. He is mentioned
by Captain Price as having written on rhetoric in 1555 {Sindee and
Sindoostanee Selections, Pref., p. x). Cf. Garcin de Tassy, i, 182.
120. ^ITT ^f^i the poet Jait B. 15U A-D.
He attended the court of the emperor Ak'bar. He is possibly the
same as a Jait Ram Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh, without date, as a
quietistic (suifni x^) poet.
121. '^^rT ^f^i the poet Amrit B. 15j^5 A.D.
122. ^TnTWi JagannaJ. FL (?) 1575 A.D.
123. W^TTi Jagamag. FL (?) 1575 A.D.
These three all attended the court of the emperor Ak'bar.
124. ^^^ TTTT^PT? Lachh'ml Narayan, of Mithfla.
Fl. 1600 A.D.
125. TCr^^^f^^ ^if^, the poet Par'siddh, the elder. B. 1533,
These two attended the court of 'Abdu'r Rahlm Khan'khana
(No. 108).
§ 127.] THE MUflHAL COUET. 41
126. T^^ TRT ^Rf%? tte poet and bard Hoi Ray, of Hol'pur,
district BardbarjkJ. Fl. 1583 A.D.
His patron was Eaja Haribans Ray, Diwan of the emperor ftk'bar,
who gaTe the poet a tract of land, on which he founded the village of
Hol'pur. Once Tui'sl Das (No. 128) passed through that village and
gave Hoi Eay his brass vessel or lota, which the latter set up as a
god and worshipped. It is there still, and is worshipped to this day.
The village is still owned by Hoi Ray's descendants. Giri Dhar
(No. 483), mi Kanth (No. 132), Laehhiram (No. 723), and Sant Bali's
(No. 724), were all natives of Hol'pur.
127. ^ir«^ fW^ f T^? 'Raia. Mukund Siggh, the Hard, of
Kota. B. 1578.
The ally of Shah Jahan (1628—1668). He was himself a poet
besides being a patron of poets. See Tod ii, 514 ; Calc. ed. ii, 553.
42
THB MODEBN LITBRAEY HI8T0ET OF HINDCSTSN. [§ 128.
CHAPTER VI.
TUL'SI DAS.
128. 'fhlTt! "g^*^ ^^? tlie holy master Tul'si Das.
Fl. 1600 A.D. ; D. 1624 A.D.
Rag. We now come to the greatest star in th6 firmament of
medieeval Indian poetry, Tul'si Deis, the author of the weU-known
vernacular Ramayan (Rag.), which competes in authority with the
Sanskrit work of Valmihi.
I much regret that the materials avaUahle are so scanty ; and it is
the more' tantalising to me that I have received informatipn of a very
fuU account of his life, entitled Gosai Gharitr', by Bern Madhab Das,
of Pas'kd, who lived in the poet's companionship. I have never been
able to obtain a copy of this work, though I have long searched for
it and I have been compelled to base my account principally on the
enigmatic verses of the Bhaht Mala aided by the glosses of Priya Das
and others. The text and literal translation of these will be found
in the introduction to Mr. Growse's translation of the Ramayan, from-
which I have freely drawn.
The importance of Tul'si Das in the history of India cannot be
overrated. Putting the literary merits of his work out of the
question, the fact of its universal acceptance by all classes, from
Bha,gal'f)ur to the Panjab and from the Himalaya to the Nar'mada,
is surely worthy of note. " The book is in every one's hands,^ from
the court to the cottage, and is read or heard and a.ppreciated alike
by every class of the Hindu community, whether high or low,
rich or poor, young or old." It has been interwoven into the life,
character, and speech of the Hindu population for more than three
hundred years, and is not only loved and admired by them for its
poetic beauty, but is reverenced by them as their scriptures. It is
1 Mr. Growse (from wlom this quotation is taken) states that the profes-
Bional Sanskrit Pandits profess to despise Tul'si Das's wort as an unworthy
concession to the illiterate masses, but this has not been my experience.
§ 128.] tul'si das. 43
the Bible of a hundred millions of people, and is looked upon by
them as as much inspired as the Bible is considered inspired by
the English clergyman. Pandits may talk of the Vedas and of the
Upanisads, and a few may even study them; others may say they
pin their faith on the Puranas : but to the vast majority of the people
of Hindustan, learned and unlearned alike^ their sole norm of conduct
is the so-called Tul'sl-krit Ramadan. Jt is indeed fortunate- for
Hindustan that this is so, for it has saved the country from the
tantric obscenities of Shaivism. Ramanand was the origiual saviour
of Upper India from the fate which has befallen Bengal, but Tul'sl
Das was the great apostle who carried his doctrine east and west and
made it an abiding faith.
The religion he preached was a simple and subKme one, — a perfect
faith ia the name of God. But what is most remarkable ia it, in an
age of immorality, when the bonds of Hindu society were loosened
and the Mughal empire being consolidated, was its stem moraKty iu
every sense of the word. Tul'sl was the great preacher of one's duty
towards one's neighbour. ValmJki praised Bhamt's sense of duty,
Laohhman's brotherly affection, and Slta's wifely devotion, but Tui'sl
taught them as an example.
So, too, in an age of license no book can be purer ia tone than
his Rdmdyan. He himself justly exclaims, — "Here are no prurient
and seductive stories, like snaHs, frogs, and scum on the pure water of
Ram's legend, and therefore the lustful crow and the greedy crane, if
they do come, are disappointed." Other Vaishnava waiters, who
inculcated the worship of Krish'n, too often debased their muse to
harlotry to attract their hearers ; but Tul'sl Das had a nobler trust in
his countrymen, and that trust has been amply rewarded.
Tul'sl Das was a Sar'bariyd Brahman. He was bom early in
the sixteenth century and died at a good old age in 1624 A.D. As
the old rhyme says : —
Samhata soraha swi asl, Asl Gayga he tlra,
Sawana suTcald sattami, Tulasi tajeu sartra :
— on the 7th of the Kght half of Grdvana, in Sambat 1680, Tul'sl left
his body at Asl, on the bank of the Ganges.
According to the Bhalit Sindhu and the Bn'had Ramayan Mahat-
mycL his father's name was Atmd Ram, his mother's name was Hulasl,
and he was born at Hastindpur ; but according to other authorities he
was bom at Hajlpur, near Chitrakut. The usual tradition is, however,
that Ral'pur, in the district of fiaflfa, on the banks of the Jamund, has
44 THE MODERN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDfj8TlN. [§ 128.
the honour of being his birthplace. As a child he lived at Sdhar'khet
{vulgo Sord),^ where he was first imbued with devotion to Ram.
According to Priya Das (see Nos, 51 and 319) his wife first persuaded
him to exchange an earthly for a divine love, and, incited by her
remonstrances, he left her and went to Bandras, where he spent
the greater part of his life, visiting frequently Ajodhya, Mathura,
Brindaban, Kuruchhettr' Praydg (Allahabad), Purukhottam'purl,
and other holy places. The only other fact in his life about which
there is any reasonable certainty (beyond the dates of some of
his works) is that he was appointed arbitrator in a land dispute
between two men, Anand Ram and Kanhdy. The deed of arbitra-
tion in his 'handwriting is still in existence, and is dated Sambat
1669, or eleven years before his death. A photograph, transliteration,
and translation of it, are appended to this work A few legends
mentioned by Pn'yd Das, and given in full by Mr. Gtrowse in the
introduction to his translation of the Ramayan, may be briefly noted
here. A grateful ghost introduced him to Hanuman, through whom he
obtained a vision of Ram and Lachhman. He recognised a murderer,
who piously uttered the name of Ram, as a saved man, and when
challenged to prove his statement he did so by making the guilty
man's offering accepted by Qiva. Some thieves came to rob him, but
his house was guarded by a mysterious watchman, who was no
other than Ram himself, and, instead of stealing, the thieves became
converted and pure of heart. He restored a Brahman to life.* His
fame reached Dilll, where Shdh Jahdn (1628 — 1658 ; but the poet
died in 1624) was emperor. The monarch called upon him to
perform a miracle and to produce the person of Ram, which Tul'sl Das
refasrng to do, the king threw him into confinement. He was,
however, speedily compelled to release him, for myriads of monkeys
having collected about the prison began to demolish it and the
adjacent buildings. Shah Jahan having set the poet at liberty desired
him to solicit some favour as a reparation for the indignity he had
suffered. Tul'sl Das accordingly requested him to quit ancient Dill'i,
which was the abode of Ram ; and in compliance with this request
the emperor left it and founded the new city, thence named Shdh-
Jahdn-dbdd. After this Tul'sl went to Brinddban, where he had
an interview with Ndbhd Dds (the author of the Bhakt Maid).
There he strenuously advocated the worship of Ram in preference
^ Bam., Ba., Doha, 8?.
* TW following is nearly in Wilson's words.
§ 128.] tul'si das. 45
to that of Krish'n, though the latter god appeared in person and
assured him that there was no difference between the two. Out of
this tissue of childish legends it is perhaps possible to extract a
few threads of fact; but till we can find a copy of the Gosal
Charitr' there does not appear to be much hope of our being able
'to do so.
His most famous work is the Ram-Charit-Mdnas, 'the Lake of
the Gests of Ram,' which he commenced to write in Ajodhya on
Tuesday, the 9th ChMtra, Sambat 1631 (A.D. 1574-75).» It is often
incorrectly called the Ramayan, or the Tul'si-knt-Ramayan, or
(alluding to its metre) the GhaupaT Ramayan, but, according to the
forty-fourth chmpm oi the Bal Kdnd of the poem, the above is its full
and proper name. Two copies of this work are said to have existed
in the poet's own handwriting. One of them, which was kept at
Raj'pur, has disappeared, aU but the second book. The legend is that
the whole copy which existed was stolen, and that the thief being
pursued flung the manuscript into the river Jamuna, whence only the
second book was rescued. I have photographs of ten pages of this
copy, and the marks of water are evident. The other copy exists in
Malihdbad (so Sib Singh ; Growse says in the temple of Sita Earn at
Bandras), of which only one leaf is missing. I am in possession of an
accurate literatim copy of so much of the Raj'pur manuscript as exists,
I have also a printed copy of the poem carefuUy compared with, and
corrected from, a manuscript in the possession of the Maharaj of
Banaras, which was written in Sambat 1704 (A.D. 1647), or only
about twenty-four years after the author's death.
Little as the Rdm-Charit-Mdnas is known to European students,
still less is known of the poef s other works. Those which I have
seen and read are the following : —
(1) The Gltdball (Rag.) . — ^This is the story of Ram told in the form
of sonnets adapted for singing. There are several incorrect editions of
it in print, some of which have commentaries of varying excellence.
(2) The Kabittdball or Kabitta Ramayan (Rag.). — ^It deals with the
same subject, and is in the Kabitta metre.
(3) The Dohdball or Doha Rdmdyan (Rag.). — ^Asits name imports,
it is in the dohd metre. It is rather a moral work than an epic poem.
I am not sure that it is not a collection of dohas from his other works
by a later hand. I have, at any rate, been able to identify many
of them.
> Bam. Ba. ch. 02.
46 THE MODBEN LITBEAET HISTOET OP HINDPSTlK. [§ 128.
<4) The Chhappai Ramadan. — In the chhappm metre. I have only-
seen one incorrect and unintelligible manuscript of this work, from
which an edition of the same character has been printed.
(5) Sat 5a7(Rag.). — A collection {Sapta Gatika) of seven hundred
emblematic dohas.
(6) The Panch Ratan (Rag.), or five jewels. — ^A set of five short
poems, usually grouped together. They ape (a) the Janak'i Marjgaf,
(b) the Parbatl Maggaf, (c) the Bairagya Sandlpini, {d) Ram Lata
kar Nah'chha, (e) the Bar'we Ramayan (Rag.). The firpt two of these
are songs celebrating the marriages of Sita and Gauri respectively ;
the third is a didagtic treatise ; the fourth is a song in honour of the
Nah'chhu or ceremonial nail-paring of Ram at his wedding ; and the
fiith, a short history of Ram in the Bar'wm metre.
(7) The Sri Ram Agya, also called the Ram Sagunabalh — A
collection of seven books of seven chapters, each of seven dohas to
each chapter. It is a collection of omens connected with the hfe
of Ram. I suspect it is spurious, and partly made up of extracts
from the poet's other works. I have met with one very inferior
commentary upon it.
(8) The Sarjhat Mochan. — A short didactic work. I have only
seen it in one vilely-pruited edition.
(9) The Binag Pattrika (Rag.).— A collection of 279 hymns to
Ram : much admired, and deservedly so. It has often been printed,
and has a very fair commentary by Sib Par'kds (No. 643).
(10) The Hanumdn Bdhuk (Rag.). — A collection of sonnets in
honour of Hanumdn, who according to tradition gave biTn a vision of
Ram and Lachhman.
In addition to these the Sib Birjgh Sarqj mentions the following: —
(11) Rdm Saldkd (Rag.).
(12) The Kundaliyd Rdmdyan.
(13) The Kar'kd Rdmdyan.
(14) The Rold Rdmdyan.
(15) The Jhul'nd Rdmdyan, none of which I have seen. The
last four are named after the metres in which they are written.
(16) A Krishndbali (Rag.) in the Braj dialect is also printed and
sold in the bazars. It deals with the life of Krish'n, and I do not
believe that it is by the Tul'sl Das whom we are now considering.
Many of tihese have been printed, always most incorrectly, and some
with commentaries. One of the most highly esteemed commentaries on
the Rdm-Gharit-Mdnas is that of Rdm Gharan Das. The best on the
Jom-nal, As. Soc, Beng., Vol. LVII, Part I, Extra-Number, 1888.
Plate II.
rn^^ilw ,, . ^.
m^^
•^fk-
s^MfiC^-
m^*
^Tb^y ■■:■ - **r -0^.
\mm
'"^m^hLi^
^^ \ '■ •■far .''-j aAamt i '•)■■■■
.ni ' Wt'^ i
■S ■ -
':S^*W.
Bdlittai^ Tim Jaffi & illiert, Tiea.
wjei
REDUCED FACSIMILE OF TEN PAGES OF THE KAJ'PUR RAMAYAN.
47
§ 128.] TUl'si DAS.
Gltaball. the Kabittaball. and the Sat Sal ai-e by Bmj'naih. Ram
Charan Das's commentary has been printed by Nawal Eishor, of Lakh'-
nau, but is now out of print. The other commentaries can be bought
in any Indian bazar. All the commentators have a great, tendency
to avoid difficulties,' and to givie to simple passages mystical meanings,
which Tul'sI Das never intended. They are unfortunately utterly
wanting in the critical faculty. Though there are abundant materials
for obtaining an iabsolutely accurate text of at least the Eam-Charit-
Manas, the commentators have never dreamed of referring to them,
but have preferred trusting their inner consciousness. As an extreme
example, I may mention one who drew up a scheme of the number
of verses which each section of each canto ought to have, in a numer-
ically decreasing order, after the pattern of the steps of a bathing ghat,
because the poem is called a lake (manas). Nothing could be prettier
than this idea ; and so he hacked and hewed his unfortunate text
to fit this Procrustean bed, and then published it with considerable
success. Ifnever occurred to him or his readers to see if this was
what Tul'sI Das had written ; and if they had done so, the ludicrous
nature of his theory would have been evident at the first glance.
Eegarding Tul'sI Das's style, he was a master of all varieties, from
the simplest flowing narration to the most complex emblematic verses.
He wrote always in the old Bais'warl dialect, and, once the peculiarities
of this are mastered, his Ram-Charit-M anas is delightful and easy
reading. In his Gltaball and Kabittaball he is more involved, but stiU
readable with pleasure ; in his Dohaball he is sententious ; and in his
Sat Sal as difficult and obscure as any admirer of the Nalodaya could
wish. The Sat Sal is a veritable tour de force, and I am glad that
-this, almost the oldest specimen' of a kind of writing which was
brought to perfection fifty years later by Biharl Lai (No. 196) (the
mine of commentators), is being edited with a commentary by
Professor Blhari Lai Chaube ia. the .Bibliotheca Indica.^ The Binay
Pattriha is again ia another style. It is a__book of prayers, often
of the most elevated description, but its difficulties are very unsatisr
factorily elucidated by either of the two commentaries on it which
I have seen.
' It was written (Sat. i. 21) in Sambat 1642, i.e. A.D. 1585. Bidyapatl's
emblematic verses were written about A.D. 1400.
^ Since this was written an edition of this work, with a commentary by
BSj'nath, the editor of the' GitSbali and Kabittaball, has been published in
1886 by Nawal Kishor, of Lakh'nau.
48 THE MODEEN MTEEAET HISTOEY OP HINDU STlN. [§ 128.
Regarding his poetic powers I think it is difficult to speak too
highly. His characters live and move with all the dignity of a
heroic age. Das'rath, the man of noble resolves which fate had
doomed to be unfruitful; Ram, of lofty and unbending rectitude,
well contrasted with his loving but impetuous brother Lachhman ; Sita,
the 'perfect woman nobly planned;' and Raban, like Das'rath, predes-
tined to failure, but fighting with aU his demon force against his fate,
almost like Satan in Milton's epic, the protagonist of haK the poem, —
aU these are as vividly before my mind's eye as I write as any
character in the whole range of English literature. Then what a
tender devotion there is in Bharat's character, which by its sheer truth
overcomes the false schemes of his mother KaSkeyi and her maid.
His vQlaLns, too, are not one black picture. Each has his own
character, and none Is without his redeeming virtue.
For sustained and varied dramatic interest I suppose the Rairi-
Charit-Manas is his best work ; but there are fine passages in his
other poems. What can be more charming than the description of
Ram's babyhood and boyhood in the commencement of the Gitaball,
or the dainty touches of colour given to the conversation of the,
vfllage women as they watch Ram, Lachhman, and Sita treading
their dreary way during their exile. Again, what mastery of words
is there in the Sundar Kdnd of the Kabittaball throughout the
description of the burning of Lagka. We can hear the crackhng
of the flames and the crash of the falliag houses, the turmoil and
confusion amongst the nien, and the cries of the helpless women as
they shriek for water.
StiU even Tul'sl Das was not able to rise altogether superior to the
dense cloud which fashion had imposed upon Indian poetry. I must
confess that his battle descriptions are often luridly repulsive, and
sometimes overstep the border which separates the tragic from the
ludicrous. To Native minds these are the finest passages which he has
written ; but I do not thjnk that the cultivated European ean ever find
much pleasure In them. He was hampered, too, by the necessity of
j^epresenting Ram as an incarnation of Vishnu, which leads him into
what, although only meet adoration to the pious believer, sounds to us
Mlechchhas as too gross hyperbole.
The reasons for the excellence of this great poet's work are not
far to seek. The most important of all was the great modesty of the
man. The preface to the Rdm-Charit-Manas is one of the most remark-
able portions of the book. Kdlidasa may begin his Raghuoarhoa with
§ 128.] ■" tcl'si das. 49
a comparison of himself to a dwarf, and of his powers over language
to a stiffi on the boundless ocean ; but from under this modest state-
ment there gleams a consciousness of his own superiority. His modesty
is evidently a mock one, and the poet is really saying to himself all the
time, ' I ahaU soon show my readers how learned I am, and what a
command I have over aU the nine rasas' But (and this is another
reason for his superiority) Tul'sl never wrote a line in which he did
not himself believe heart and soul. He was fuU of his theme, the
glory and love of his master ; and so immeasurably above him did
that glory and that love seem, that he was full of humility with regard
to hiinseK. As he expresses it : — ' My intellect is beggarly, while my
ambition is imperial. May good people all pardon my presumption
and listen to my childish babbling, as a father and mother deKght to
hear the Uspiag prattle of their Kttle one.' Ka/iddsa took Ram as a
peg on which to hang his graceful verses ; but Tul'sl Das wove wreaths
of imperishable fragrance, and humbly laid them at the feet of the god
whom he adored. ' One other poiat I would urge, which has, I believe,
escaped the notice of even Native students of our author. He is, perhaps,
the only great Indian poet who took his similes direct from the book
of Nature and not from his predecessors. He was so close an observer
of concrete things, that many of his truest and simplest passages are
unintelligible to his commentators, who were nothing but learned
men and who went through the beautiful world around them with
eyes blinded by their books. Shakespeare, we know, spoke of the white
reflection of the willbw leaves in the water, and thus puzzled aU his
editors, who said in their wisdom that willow leaves were green. It
was, I think, Charles Lamb who thought of going to the river and
seeing if Shakespeare was right, and who thereby swept away a cloud
of proposed emendations.'' So, too, it has been reserved for Mr. Growse
to point out that Tul'si Das knew far more about Nature than his
commentators do.
It remains now to point out the necessity there is of printing a
correct text of this poet's works. At present the printed bazar editions
» Babu Jawahir Mall, of Daud'nagar, in the district of Gaya, informs me
that he knew an old man whose ancestor knew the poet, and that Tul'si Das
told the ancestor that he had never written a line of poetry into which either
the letter ^ »- or the letter ser m (the first and last letters of the word Earn)
did not come. This (if found to be true) is a valuable test for deciding whether
doubtful passages are genuine or not.
' The tinder surface, and therefore the reflection, of the willow -leaf is white.
D
50 THE MODEBN LITEBAEY HI8T0ET OP HINDOSTiN. [§ 128.
available are very deficient. The best of them is that by Pandit
Ram Jasan ; but he, like all the other editors, has printed only a
modernised copy of the textus receptus. I have carefully compared the
latter with the original text, and am in a position to state that
anything more misleading can hardly be imagined, Tul'si Das wrote
phonetically the words as they were pronounced at his time, and
in an archaic dialect. In the printed books the dialect is altered to the
standard of the modem Hindi, and the spelling improved (?)^ according
to the rules of Panini. Examples of the modernisation of the dialect
are the following : — ^Tul'si Das uses the short u as the termination of
the nominative singular, leaving the crude base in a for its legitimate
purposes in composition, thus following the rules of the Apabhram9a
Prakrit. Thus he wrote kapi-kafaku, an army of monkeys ; prabala-
moha-dalu, a powerful band of delusions ; and eo on : but all the
modern editions give -kanaka and -dala, according to the modem
pronunciation. So also modem editors write prasada, 'favour,' for
the original pasdu ; hhiyaygim, 'snake,' for original bhuaygini;
yajnavalkya for jagdbaliku ; bandMi, ' I revere,' for bandau ; bhakti,
'faith,' for bhagati, and so on. Examples can be gathered in
almost every Kne. Instances of alteration of spelling are equally
numerous. One example must suffice. Tul'si Das evidently pro-
nounced the name of Eam's father as Dasaratim, for that is the
way he wrote it ; but modern editors write the Sanskrit Dagaratha,
whidi is not even the way it is pronounced nowadays. But there
are other and greater errors than these in the texius receptus.
It abounds in lacunas. Whole pages are sometimes omitted, and
minor changes occur in every page. In short, opening the printed
edition at random, I count no fewer than thirty-five variations
from tne original, some most important ones, in one page of twenty-
three lines. I am glad, therefore, to be able to record that aft
enterprising publisher of Patna (Babu Ram Din Siggh, of the
Khadg Bilafl Press,, Bagkipur) is now engaged in publishing a text
oi the Eam-Charit-Manas founded on the old manuscripts I have
already mentioned.
In the Addendum to this chapter I give samples of the true text
of the Eam-Charit-Manas, founded on the Banaras and Eaj'pur
manuscripts, abeady alluded to, together with photographs of the
originals. The footnotes show the readings of the Uxfus receptus.
I am indebted to the kindness of Eaja Siva Prasad, C.S.I., for
these photographs.
Journal, As. Soc, Bengal, Vol. LVII, Pt. I, Extra-N timber, 1888.
I'late HI.
L>-y>i'.a=r^'r'
asa
^^1
''^-_ ?-^% **.-'^
Cichtdiuci von J&ffe 4. Albert, WieE.
PHOTOGRAPH OF A DEED OF ARBITRATION IN THE
HANDWRITING OF TUL'SI DAS.
EEDUCED FACSIMILE OF THREE PAGES OF THE
BANARAS RAMAYAN.
§ 133.] ADDENDA TO CHAPTER VI. 51
129. f'TCr^ f'lT^'T ^T^, tte master Nipat Nirahjan.
B. 1593 A.p.
Nir, According to Sib Siggh tHs master ranks as a. holy man with
Tul'si Das, Besides hundreds of short poems which have not been
collected, he is the author of the Sunt Sar'sl and the Nirafijan
SarjgmH.
130. ^nt "m"^ ^T^, Beni Madhab Das, of Pas'ha.
district GQda- Fl. 1600 A.D.
He was a disciple of the holy master Tul'si Das, and was his
constant companion. He wrote a biography of him entitled Gosal
Charitr' (quoted in this work as ' Go.') and died in 16^2 A.D.
131. f^lf^ ^f%, the poet Nidhi. Fl. 1600.
Go., (?) Rag.
132. «fNl ^^ f^19T? NU Kmth Misar, of the DOab.
Fl. 1600 A.D.
Go., Nir,
133. •TT^ ^T ^f^, the poet NUa Dhar. Fl, 1600 A-D.
Go., Nir.
ADDENDA TO CHAPTER VI.
I.— THE TEXT OF TUL'SI DlS.
In order to show how the text of Tul'si Das's works has been altered in
the course of centuries, the folloyring extracts from the Eamayan' are given,
exactly as jiaken from the oldest manuscripts in existence. In the footnotes
are given the variations of the best printed editions. The manuscripts used
are those referred to in Chapter VI, namely the Eaj'pur copy of the Ajodhya
Kand, said to be in the poet's own handwriting, and the Banaras copy, made
only twenty-four years after his death.
d2'
52 THE MODEEN LITEEABT HI8T0ET OF HINDtJSTiN. [§§ 128-133 ADD.
From the Bal Kdnd (Banaras MS.).
(The footnotes show the variations of the textus reeeptus.)
ChwupSz.
K6 Shiwa^ sama Eamahi^ priya bhai |
Doha,
Prathamahi mS kahi SHwa-charita
£ujha maramu tumhara ] ^
Suchi sewaka tumha'' Bama ke
Eahita samasta bikara || 104 ||^
Mw? jana tumhara gnna sila |
Eah& snnahu' abaEaghu-pati-lila |
Sunu muni aju samagamatorS'
Kahi na jai' jasa sukhu'° mana
m6r§ II'
Sama-charita ati amita mnnlsa |
Kahi na sakahi'^ sata koti ahisa ||
Tadapi jatha shruta" kahw bakhani |
Sumiri Gira-pati Prabhu dhanu-
pani i
Sarada daru-nari-aama, Swami |
Eamu" sutra-dhara antara-jami |1 .
Jehi para kripa karahi janu" jani |
Kabi-ura ajira naohawahi" BanI {|
Feom the Ajodhya, Kdnd (Bafpur MS.).
Chmpal.
(Dehi ku)chalihi koti ka'' gari |I
Jarahi bikhama jara'^lehi usasa |
KaTfani" Kama birni jiwana-asa ||
Bipula™ biyoga praja aknlani |
Janu^' jala-chara-gana sukhata pani |
Ati bikhilda-basa loga logaP^ |
Gaye matu pahf ' Eamu^* gosa^s |1
Mukhu°° prasanna chita chl3-guna
chau I
Mita sochu''' jani rakhai^' rau ||
Doha.
Nawa gayandu Eaghu-blra-manu™
Eaju^" alana samana |
Chhuta jani bana-gawanu^' suni
Ura-anandu'2 adhikana |1 51^ ||
1 Siwa.
"EamahJ. ^
* Prathama kahe maa Siwa-oharita
bujha marama tumhara |
< tuma.
5 112.
' maa.
1 sunahu.
' tore.
jaya.
>» sukha.
" more.
" sakah!.
1' smta.
'* Eama. _
15 karahi jana.
" nachawahi. One edition qf feast,
ree. giim ani for bani.
hu.
jwara.
kawana.
Bikula.
Jimi.
lugal.
paJha.
Eama.
gnsai.
Mukha,
ihsa. socha.
rakhahi.
gayanda Eaghu-bansa-mani.
Eaja.
gawana.
anada.
60.
§§ 128-133 ADD .J addenda to chapter vi.
53
Chmupal,
Eaghu-tula-tilaka jori dou' hatlia |
Mudita matu-pada nayeu* matha ||
DinhP aslsa lai ura linlie |
BKukhana basana nichhawari kiuhe |
Bara bara mukha chumbati'' mata |
Nayana neia-jalu* pulakita gata I|
Goda rakbi puni hridaya lagae' |
Sbrawata' prema-rasa payada
suhae' |
Premu pramodu' na kaobbu kahi jai |
!Rai)ka Dbanada-padawl janu pai ||
Sadara suadara badanu'" nihari |
Boli madhura bacbana mabatari ||
' Eababu, Tata, janani bali-barl j
Kababi lagana muda-maggala-kari |{
Snkrita-sila-sukba-slwa" suhai |
Janama-labba kai awadbi'^ agbai ||
Doha.
Jebi cbabata nara-nari saba
Ati arata ebi'^ bbati |
Jimi ohataka-cbataM trikhita"
Bristi sarada-ritu'* swati || 62'' ||
Cha/upal,
Tata jail bali begi nabahu'? (
Jo mana bbawa madbura kacbbu
kbabfi II
Pitu samipa taba jayebu bhSa j
Ebai badi*' bara jai bali mSa' ||
jVIatu-baobana suni" ati anukula |
Janu saneha-sura taru ke phula ||
Sukba-makaranda-bbare Sbriya^o-mula j
Nirakhi Eama-manu bbawaru'" na
bhula II
Dbarama^'^-dbiirlna dbarama^'gatijaiu |
Kabeu matu sana ati mridu bani ||
' Pita dlnba mobi kanana-raju |
Jaba saba bbati mora bada^* kaju ||
Ayesu debi^' mudita mana mata |
Jebi"' muda-mai)gala kanana jata jj
Jani saneba-basa darapasi bhorS"' |
5uadu amba"' anugraba tori^' |j
Doha,
Barakba'" cbari-dasa bipina basi
Kari pitu-baobana-pramana j
5i'' paya puni dekbibaH
Manu'^ jani karasi malana' |[ 53'' ||
ChmpSi.
Baebanabinita madbura Eagbubarake |
Sara sama lage matu-ura kara ke ||
Sabami sukhi suni sitali'^ bani j
Jimi jawasa pare'* pawasa-panT ||
Kabi na jai kacbbu bridaya-bikbadu |
Manabu mrigi suni'^ kehari-nadu ||
ITayana sajala,'' tana'^ tbara tbara
kapi'9 I
Majabi kbal mina janu mapi'*" ||
^ dwaS.
" cayati.
' Dinha.
■* cbumati.
* lagai.
^ Srawata.
^ subai.
° Frema-pramoda.
'" badana.
'' siwa.
'^ J anma-labba kabi {or labi) awadba.
'5 ibi.
'■* cbataki-cbataka trisita.
*^ ritu.
i«51.
'' anbabu.
'' bari.
" Here ends leaf 28 of the MS.
i" Shri.
^ Eama-mana bbawara.
22 Dbarma.
^ dbarma.
2* bara.
^ Ayasu debu.
2« Jebi.
2' bbore.
2* Jnada matu.
29 tore.
s» Barkha.
" Jja.
'^ Mana.
^ 52.
'* sitala.
'' para.
^ janu sahame kari.
^ SaUla.
^ tanu.
'' kapi.
*" Maja manabu mina kaba brani.
d3
54 IHB MODEEH LITBEAET HISTOEY OF HIND^STlN. [§§ 128-133 ADD.
Dhari dhiraju' suta-badanu' nihari ]
Gadagada'-bacliana kahati mahatari |1
Tata pitahi tumha^ prana-piare |
Dekhi mudita nita charita tumliare ||
Eaju' dena kahu^ subha dina sadha |
Eabett jaua bana kehi aparadha |]
Tata sunawaLn moM nidanu ]
K6 diua-kara-!kvila bLayeu'' krisanu ' ||
Dolia.
NirakM Bama-rakba sachiwa-snta.
KSraim^ kabeu bujh.a!i |
Snni prasaggu' rahi muka iimi'°
Dasa barani nahi" jai || 64'^ ||
CliSJapai,
Bakbi na sakai""' na kahi saka jahu |
DioliS bhati ura daruna dabu ||
Likhata sudba-kara, ga'^ likbi Itabu |
Bidbi-gati bama sada saba kabu {|
Dbarama'^ -saneba ubbaya mati gberi i
Bbu gati sSpa cbbucbbundari kerl ||
Rakb^ sutabi kar^" anurodbu |
Dbaramu" jai aru bandbu-birodbu ||
Eab^ jana bana tail badi" bani |
Sagkatasocba bibasa" bbai rani ||
BabTiri sumnihi tiya-dbaramu''" sayani |
Eamu Bbaratu doil^' suta-sama jaal
Sarala subbaii^ Rama-iiiabatarl |
Boll baobana dbira dbari bbarl ||
' Tata, jafl bali, kinbebu^' nika |
Pitu-ayesu'* saba dbarama>ka^* ^a!^
t)ohd.
Eaju^'' dena kabi,=' dinba bantf '
Mobi na so''' dukba-lesa I,
Tumba'" binu Bharatabi bbu-patihi
Prajabi pracbanda kalesa H 55'" ||
ChSJwgal.
ZwP kewalapitu-ayesu^^ tata |
Tati jeni jabu jani badi mata*^ |1
J^^ pitxi-matu kaben'* bana jana I
Ta3 kanana sata Awadba samana ||
Pitu bana dewa, matu bana-dewi |
Ebaga mriga obarana-saroruba-sewi ||
Antabu nobita nripabi bana-basu |
Baya biloki biya boi'" barasu ||
Bada'' bbagi banu,'' Awadba abbagi |
J6^° Eagbu-bansa-tilaka tnmba"
tyagi II
J^^ suta kah^ sagga mobi lebu |
Tiunbare bridaya boi sandebu ||
Puta*' parama ptiya tumba** saba-bi ke j
Prana prana ke jiwana ji ke ||
Te tuinha* kababu matu bana jat ]
MS'" suni bacbana blatbi paobhita€ |
1 dbiraja.
^^ ayasu-.
= badana.
^^ dbarma ke.
' Sadgada.
2« Baja.
^ tuma.
■^1 kaba.
' Eaja.
^ bana.
6 kab-a.
2' mnhi na socba.
7 bbaySa.
3» Tuma.
' karana.
"54.
' prasagga.
'2Jaa.
'" muka-gati.
^ ayasTi.
" nabi.
^ jai ball mata
«53.
^Jaa.
13 sakahi. Here ends leftrf 29 of MS.
^ kabM.
" likbi ga.
3' bota.
'' Dbarma.
^ Bara.
" boi.
^' bana.
" Dbanna.
^»JaJa.
w bari.
*' tuma.
>» bikala.
«Jan.
«» dbanna.
^ Putra.
"' Eama Bbarata dwau.
** tuma.
" subhawa.
« Tuma.
" kinbeii
«MSi.
§§ 128-133 ADD.]^ addenda to chastbb vi.
55
Doha.
Ehi' bichari naM^ karatl hatha.
Jhutha sanehu badhaa' |
Maui matu kara'' nata ball
Surati bisari jani jaa || 66' ||
Chcm^&i.
Dewa pitara^ saba tumhahi gosal' \ '
Bakhahu' palaka nayana ki nai {|
Awadhi ambu, priya parijana rnlna 1
Tumha^ kariuia-"kara dharama'-
dhurina ||
Asa bichaxi so'i karahu upai |
Saba-hi jiata jehi" bhStahu ai ||
Jahu snkhena banahi ball ja3 |
Earl ana&a jana parijana gal {{
Saba kara aju sukrita phala bita |
Bhayeu karalu kalu" biparita ' ||
Bahu-bidhi bilapi charana lapatani 1
Paiama abhagini apuhi jani ||
Daruna dusaha dahu'^ ura byapa |
Sarani na jati" bilapa-kalapa {|
Eama uthai matu ura lai** |
Kahi mridu bachana bahuri
samujhaP'
Doha.
Samaehara tehi samaya sun
Siya uthi aknlai |
Jai sasu-pada-kamala-juga'*
Bandi bEthi sirui? naj || 5718 ||
ChSiupaz.
Dinhi" asisa sasu mrida bam |
Ati sukumari dekhi akulani 1|
Bmthi namita mukha Bochati Sita |
Eupa-raSi pati-prema-piinita ||
'Chalana chahatabanajiwana-nathu™ |
Kehi sukriii^' sana hoihi sathu^^ yi
Ki tanu-prana, ki kewala prana |
Bidhi karatabu^' kachhu jai^* na
jana' ||
Charu charana-nakha lekhati dharani |
Nupura mukhara madhura kabi
barani ||
Manahu prema-basa binati karahi |
' Hamahi Siya-pada jani
pariharahi ' ||
Manju bUochana mochati bar! |
Boll dekhi^* Eama-mahatarl ||
' Tata sunahu Siya ati sukumari |
Sasu sasura parijanahi piari^^ ||
Doha
Pita Janaka bhupala-mani
Sasura bhanu-kula-bhanu |
Pati rawi-knla-kSrawa-bipina
Bidhu guua-rupa-nidhauu |'| SS''' ||
Chmipai.
MS puni putra-badhu priya pai |
Eupa-rasi guna-sila suhai ||
Nayana-putari kari"^ priti badhai^ |
Eakheu prana Janakihi lai ||
Kalapa-beli'" jimi bahu bidhi lali |
Siohi saneha-salila pratipali ||
Phiilata phalata bhayeu'' bidhi bama |
Jani na jai kaha parinama ||
Palaga-pitha taji godai hidora |
Siya na dinba^' pagu awani kathora
1 Yaha.
= nahi. Here ends leaf 30 of the MS.
' saneha baihai.
<ke.
«55.
* tumahi gusa!.
? Eakhahu.
8 Tuma.
9 dharma.
w jiyata jehi.
'' Bhaye kaTala kala.
12 daha.
" jai.
" lawa.
>* bahuta samujhaw3.
" paga-kamala-yuga.
'' sira.
•8 56.
'9 Dinha.
2» natha.
5' Kawana sukrita.
2' satha.
'^ karataba.
" jata.
== Here ends leaf 31 of MS
2' parijanahi pyari
^ iwa.
2' barhai.
2" Ealpa-boli.
" bhaye.
^ dina.
d4
56
THE MODEBN LITBBART HISTOET OF HINDUSTIN. [§§ 128-133 ADD.
Jiana-muri' jimi jogawata^ rahaS' |
Dipa-bati nahi'' tarana kahau' ||
Soi* Siya clialana chaliati bana satba |
Jyesu' taha^ hoi Eaghu-natha ||
Chanda'-kirana-rasa-rasika chakori |
Eawi-rukba nayana sakH kimi jori
DoTiS.
Eari keliari nisi-ohara cbaraliT
Dusta jantu bana bburi ]
Bikha-batika ki soba suta
Subhaga sajiwanii" muri || 69" ||
ChampSl.
Bana hita kola kirata-kisori |
BacLI Birancbi bikhaya-snkta''-
bbori II
Pabana-krimi jimi kathina sxibbau |
Tinabi kalesn'' na kanana kau ||.
Kia tapasa-tiya kanana jogu" I
Jinha" tapa-betu taja saba bbogn t|
Siya bana basihi tata kebi bhati" |
Chitra-likhita kapi dekhi derati ||
Snra-sara-subbaga-bana.ia-bana-chari |
Pabara-jogn''' ki hansa-kumaii '
Conclusion of the Kis'kindha Kavd^ (Banaras MS.).
(The two following extracts are giren for the sake of the colophons.)
{3d sunata gawata kabata sa)nmihata
parama pada nara pawai ]
Eaghii-bira-pada-pathoia madhn-kara
Dasa Tulasi gawai |]
Doha.
Bhawa-bhekha-ja-Baghn-natha-jasu''"'
Snnahi je nara aru nan j
Tinha kara sakala manoratha
Siddha karahi Trisira- W ||
Soratha.
Nilotpala tana^' syama
E!ama koti sobha adhika |
Snnia^ tasu guna-grama
Jasu nama agha-khaga-badhika || 30°*
Iti ^ri^-Eama-charita-manase saka-
la-kali-kalusa-vidhvainsane, Visuddha
(*ic)-santosa-sampadini°'-nama chatur-
thas sopana!^ samapta]hL || Qubham
astn^' II Sambat 1704 samae, FaSkha-
shudi-dwarasi^' likhitam Eaghutivari
£asyain ||
1 Jiwana-muri.
' jugawati.
» raheft.
* nahi.
» kaheS.
«S6.
' lyasn.
' kaha.
» Chandra.
'° sajiwana.
"58.
" rasa.
" Tinahi kalesa.
" yogn.
's Jina.
» bhSH.
w yoga.
18 These are the
names of the i;ands
as given in the printed edition.
Tulsi-
Das, it will be seen.
gave other
uames.
" Passages in the Chliand metres
are always in highly Sanskritized style,
and hence are seldom altered in the
printed texts.
20 .•
"^ Tripura-'ri.
"^ tanu.
^ Suniya.
"* System of numbering different
from that of the printed text, which
here has 2.
^ In Sanskrit passages, I transliter-
ate ^ by Q ; in Gaudian passages,
by Sh._ _
"^ yimala-vairagya-sampadano. '
*' Cubham astu | Siddhir astu.
^ A very interesting form. This
date is of course omitted in the printed
editions.
§§ 128-133 ADD.] addenda to ohaptee vi.
57
Conclusion of the Layka Kand (Sanaras MS.).
• Chhand.
(Mati-manda Tulasi) Dasa so Prabhu
moha-basa bisamyo ||
Yaha Eawana-'ri-oiiaritra pawana
Itama-pada-rati-prada sada |
Kama-"di-liara bigyana-kara sura-
siddha-moni gawahi muda ||
Doha.
Samara-bijaya Baghu-mani-cbarita>
Sunahi je sada sujana' |
Bijaya bibeka bibhuti nita
Tinhah? dehi Ehagawana ||
Taha E!ali-kala inala-"yatana
Mana kari dekhu bicbara |
Sbri Eagbu-nayaka-namu^ taji
NaM kaohbu ana adhara= || 120« |1
Iti ^ri-Eama-charita-manase sakala
kali-kaluaa-Tidhvamsane, Vimala-vij-
nana-sampadim'-iiama sastbas sopanab
samaptab^ |{ (Jubbam astii ||- Samba
1704 samae jj Magba-sudi pratipad
likbitam Eagbutivari Easyam (?) Ldla-
{r)ka samipe (sic) \\ ^ri-E?im6 jayati ||
^ri-Vifva-natbaya namab || ^ri-Vin-
du-madbarae (P sic) nama^ ||
II.— OTHEE VEESIONS OF THE ElMA LEGEND.
In addition to the various poems of Tul'si Das, a number of works have
been written by later authors dealing with the same subject. Tie following
are those with which I am acquainted : —
(1) A Eamayan was written by
ChintamanI Tripathi (143).
(2) Man Das (172) wrote the Rdm
ChanV, founded on the Ramayana of
Valmlki and on the Hanuman Nataha.
(3) Bhag'want Ray, the Khlohl
(333), wrote a Eamayan.
(4) Sambhu Nath (357) wrote a
Eamayan entitled Ram Bilas.
(5) Gufab Siggh (486) wrote a
Vedantio Eamayan (whatever that
may mean).
(6) Gaj'raJ Upadhya (685) wrote a
Eamayan.
(7) Sahaj Ram (592) wrote a
Eamayan, founded on the Raghu-
uaiflca and on the Hanuman Nataha.
(8) Safjkar Tripathi (613) wrote
a Eamayan in Kabitta metres.
(9) Iswarl Pat'sad Tripathi {675)
wrote a translation of the Ramayana
of Valmlki.
(10) Chandr'Jha (686) wrote a
a Eamayan in the Maithili dialect.
(11) Janakl Par'aad [689) wrote
a Ram-nibas Ramayan.
• (12) Samar Siggh (711) wrote a
Ramayan,
(13) Puran Chand Jath (829a)
wrote the Ram Rahasya Ramayan.
The above list does not include the many works dealing with one or more
detached episodes of the Eama legend ; nor does it include the countless
Eamayans in prose and verse which have been issued of late years. Of these
the best in language and style is the (14) Ram Katha of the late Pandit
Chhdta Ram Tiwarl (No. 706).
' Samara-bijaya Eaghubira ke.
* Charita je sunahi snjana.
= Tinahj.
* -natha-uama.
^ Nahi na na.
6 118.
' vimala-jfiana-sampadano.
' Printed editions omit all after this.
58 THE MODERN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDtJSTjN. [§ 134.
CHAPTER VII.
THE AES POETICA. [1580—1693 A.D.]
The end of the sixteenth century and the whole of the seyenteenth
century, a period corresponding closely with the supremacy of the
Mughal empire, presents a remarkable array of poetic talent. Within
this period the most prominent figures not already dealt with are
Kesab Das, Chintamani Tripathl, and Biharl La/. Kesab and
Chintamani are the most salient examples of a school founded by the
first of these authors which devoted itseH to the technical development
of the art of poetry ; and this group will alone be considered in the
present chapter. The next chapter will deal with the remaining poets
of the seventeenth century.
134. ^^R" ^W ^'TT^a f'r''5T7 Kesab Das Sanadfiya
Misar. of Bundel'khand. Fl. 1580 A.D.
Nir., Sun., Sat., Eag. His original home was in Teh'rJ, but he
visited king Madhuhar Shah, of Ur'chha, and received much honour
from him. Subsequently king Indar'jlt (No. 136), Madhukar's son,
endowed him with twenty-one villages, whereupon he and his family
finally settled m. Ur'chha. He was the first poet to describe in the
vernacular (in his Kabi-priyS (Rag.), a work which subsequent writers-
have frequently imitated), the ten constituents {^TW) of a poem. His
first important work was the Blgyan Gita, which he wrote under the
name of Madhuhar Shah. Then he wrote the Kabi-priya for Par'bln
Ral Patur'i (Ifo. 137). This was followed by the Ram-chandriha
(Rag.) under the name of king Indar'jlt. He also wrote the learned
Rasik-priya (Rag.) on composition (vif^W) and the Ram-alagkrit-
manjari on prosody.
Commentaries on the Kabl-priya were written by (1) Safdar
(571), (2) Narayan Ray (572), (3) PhaPka Raw (678), (4) Hari
(761); on the Ram-ehandrika by (1) JanakI Par'sad (577), (2)
Dhani Ram (578) ; and on the Rasik-priya by (1) Sarati Misar (326),
(2) Ya'qab Khan (394), (3) Isuf Khan (421), (4) Sat'dar (571), (5)
Hari Jan (575).
§ 137.] ~ THE AES POETIOA. [1580—1692 A.D.] 59
When the emperor Ak'bar fined king Indar'jit ten million rupees
for disobedience and revolt because Par bin Ral Paturl did not appear
in his (Ak'bar's) court, KSsab Das had a secret audience with Eaja
Blr'bal (No. 106), the emperor's minister, and recited the well-known
lines ending f^t& *<,di<1 %% ^l^m^ (given in Sib Siygh Saroj,
pp. 31, 32). Raja Bir'bal was much pleased with them and got the
fine remitted, but Par'bin Rai Paturi had nevertheless to appear in
court.
135. ^f^*T^* '^TT^TS fil^T? Balibhadr' Sanadhya
Misar, of Ur'chha. in Bundel'khaM. M. 1580 A.D.
He was brother of Kesab Dots. His Nakh'sihh (see note to No. 87)
is admitted by all poets to be a standard work. He also wrote a
commentary on the Bhagavata Purana. His Nakh'sikh has a
commentary by Par'tap Sdh'i (No. 149), and another by an anonymous
■poet oiUniU'Cird (No. 660).
136. T^T'^ftfT f^f^l Raja /ndar'Jit Sirjgh, the Bundela
of Ufchha, in Bundel'khand, H. 1580 A.D.
Rag, As a poet he wrote under the name of Dhlraj Narind.
Kesab Das Sanadhya Misar (No. 134) the poet, and Par'bin Rai Paturl
(No. 137) the poetess, attended his court. See these names for the
Recount of an adventure he had with the emperor Ak'bar,
137. qT» ^i^ T;T1[ 'IT^tI'i Par'bin Rai Paturl, the courtezan
of Ufchha, in Bundsr'khani. Fl. 1580 A.D.
KSsab Dds (No. 134) composed his Kabi-priya in honour of this
courtezan, and in its dedication highly honoured her. She was
authoress of numerous short poems which have a great reputation. She
attended the court of king Indar'jit (No. 136), and the emperor Ak'bar,
hearing of her fame, summoned her to him. Indar'jit refused to allow
her to go, and thereupon Ak'bar fined him ten million rupees as a rebel.
Kesab Das repaired to Ak'bar's court, and interceding through Bir'bal
(No. 106) got the fine remitted. Par'bin hadj however, to appear
before Ak'bar, and after giving a sample of her learning was allowed
to depart. The whole interview is poetically described by Sib Singh,
p. 448.
60 THE MODEBN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HIHDCaTlW. [§ 138.
138. ^T^ f5R3P[^ f^TTT^, Bal Krish'n Tiipathh '^
1600 A.D.
He was son of Balibhadr', nephew of Kesab Das, and brother of
Kasi Natfi. He was the author of a good prosody entitled Ras-
chandrika.
There is another poet of the name Bal Krish'n, of whom I know
no particulars.
139. «R'n^ •TTSI ^f^, the poet Kasi Nath. Fl. 1600 A.D.
A graceful poet. He was son of Balibhadr', nephew of Kesab Das,
and brother of Bal Krish'n Tripdthi.
140. "^W '^^*^ Dsb Datt' alias Deb Kabi, the Brahman of
Samanegaw, district Mam'puri. B. l&OU A.D.
According to Native opinion he was the greatest poet of his time,'
and indeed one of the great poets of India. He is said to have written
no less than seventy different works. The following are those which
are best known:— (1) Prem Tararjg, (2) Bhaw-bllas, {2) Ras-bllas,
(4) Rasanand-lahan, (5) Sujan-binod, (6) Kdbya-rasayan [a treatise
on prosody {piygal) and rhetoric {alayhar)], {7) Ashta-jam (Rag.)
(printed), (8) Deb-mSya Prapanch (a play),, (9) Prem-dlpika, (10)
Sumil-binod, (H) Rddhikd-bilas. Garcia de Tassy (i, 157), quoting
from Ward, (ii, 480), calls him Deb Raj, and says that he is author of
a Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87), which is probably one of the above-;
mentioned works.
141. T^ Ty^-, Hari Ram. B. 16S3 A.D.
The author of a Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87}. Possibly the same
as a Hari Rdm Kabi, the author of a PJijgal (Rag.), or treatise on
prosody, mentioned by Sib Siggh as B. (? Fl.) 1651 A.D.
142. ^"^^ ^Itjl ^T^r^ the poet Sundar Das, a Brahman
of Gwdliyar. Fl. 1631 A.D.
Nir., Sun. He attended the court of the emperor Shah Jahdn.
He was first given the title of Kabi Rdy, and afterwards of Mahd Kabi
Rdy. Has principal work is on composition, and is entitled Sundar
Srirjgdr, a work on lovers. He was also author of a Braj Bhakha
translation of the Sigghdsan Battlsl (Rag.), the origin of LallQ J'l Ldl's
§ 145.] THE AES POETICA. [1680—1692 A.D.] 61
Hindustani version, and of a philosophical work entitled Gyan Samudra-
Garcin de Tassy (i, 482) suggests that he may also have been the
author of a work entitled Sundar Bidya.
143. f^^T^ffrT f^TTT^, Chintamani TripaW, of
Tih'mapur, district Kanh'pur. Fl. 1650 A.D.
Nir., Sat. He is counted as one of the great masters of vernacular
composition (^f%^). The legend in the Doab is that his father used
eontinually to visit a shrine of Devi and worship her. The shrine is
still shown at a distance of a mile from Tik'mapur. One day the'
goddess, being pleased at his devotion, appeared to him, and showing
him four skulls promised that they should aU be bom as sons to him.
As a matter of fact so it turned out, and he obtained four sons, viz.
(1) Chintamani, (2) Bhahhan, (3) Mati Ram, and (4) data Sagkar alias
Nil Kanih, Of these, the last obtained the blessing of a saint and
became a poet. The other three studied Sanskrit and became so learned
that it is said that their fame will remain to the end of the world.
From Mati Earn were descended Sltal and BifiarJ Lai, who were
aUve in 1844 A.D., and Ram Din. Chintamani attended for a long
time the court of Bhomald Makarand Shah, of the solar race at
Nag'pur. Under his name he composed an important treatise on
prosody entitled Chhand-bichar. He also wrote the (2) Kabya-bibSk,
(3) Kabi-kul Kalpa-taru, (4) Kabya-par'kas, and (5) a Ramayan.
The last is an excellent work in Kabitta and other metres. Amongst
his patrons were Rudr' Sah'i, the SularjkJ, the emperor Shah Jahan >
(1628—1658), and Jain Din Ah' mad QSo. 144). He often wrote
under the nom de guerre of Mani Ldl. He is possibly the same as
another Chintamani, also Mentioned by Sib Siggh,
144. ^ ^t'^ ^^7Ji^, Jaw Din Alj'mad. B. 1679 (?) A.D.
He was a poet himself, and also a great patron of poets. Amongst
his proteges may be mentioned Chintamani Tripdthl (No. 143), of
Tik'mapur.
145. ^^1 f^Tn^T? Bhakhan Tripathl, of Tik'mapur, district
Kanh'pur. Fl. 1660 A.D.
Nir., Haj., Rag. He was brother of Chintamani Tripdthl (No, 143),
and excelled in the tragic, herbic, and terrible styles, At first he
62 THE MODEEN LITEBAEY HISTOBT OF HIHBtfSTlN. [| 146.
attended for six months the court of king Gfihattr' Sal (^o. 197), of
Par'na (Panna). Thence he went to Sib Raj, the Sit/aghJ, of Sitara,
where he was much honoured and received many times enormous
presents for his works. On one occasion he got as much as five
elephants and twenty-five thousand rupees for a singlfi poem. His
poems in honour of Sib E.aj are the most famous of their class.
Having exploited this monarch he returned home, and on his way
passed through Par'na. Chhattr" Sal, feeKng himself quite unable to
reward the poet as Sib Eaj had done, instead of giving him money,
helped .with his own shoulder to carry him in his palankerai on his way.
This occurrence is the origin of some of the poet's most famous verses.
After resting at home Bhukhan set out on a tour through Eaj'putana,
proclaiming the gloiy of Sib Eaj. He finally found himself at Kumab,
.and recited a verse in honour of the king of the place. The king
imagined that Bhukhan had come to look for a reward, and that all
the story of his having been enriched by Sib Eaj was pure invention :
so he offered him a handsome present of elephants, horses, and money.
To this Bhiikhan replied: — "I hunger i not for this. I came only to
learn if Sib Eaj's fame had penetrated here or not."
His principal works are (1) Sib Raj BhUhhan, (2) BhQkhan Hajara,
(3) BfiQlihan Ullas, and (4) DUlifian Ullas. Seventy short pieces by
him in all styles are included in the Hajara of KaUdas Tribedi.
146. TfrT TTT f^XTT^, naati Ram THpqth'. 9! Tili'md.
pur, district Kanti'pur, FJ. cir. 1650—1682 AJD.
Nir., Eag., Sun., Sat. He was brother of Cfiiatamani Tripathl
(No. 143). He led a wandering life, going from one royal court
to another.
His best \?rorks are (1) Lalit Lalam, a work on rhetoric, which he
wrote in the name of Eaw Biiauj Sitjgfi, of BOndi (1658—1682 ; cf.
Tod, ii, 489 ; Gale, ed ii, 527) ; (2) Ohli(incl Sar, a treatise on prosody,
in the name of Fatifi Scihi, the Bundela of Sn'ncfgar; and (3) Ras
Raj (Eag.), a treatise on lovers. See Garcin de Tassy, i, 332.
147. Wff •n^ Itlf-, Eaja Sambhu Nath Siggh Sularjfii
alias Sambhu Kabi, alias Nath Kabi, alias Nrip Sambhu, of Sifara.
Fl. cir. 1650.
' This (■?^ ^ ^'^ ^j;^ ■^'#t') is a pun on the poet's name y^afi \
§ 150.] THE AES POETIOA. [1580—1692 A.D.] ;63
Sun., Sat. Not only a patron of poets, but author of an admired
work. It is in fixe erotic style, and is called Kaby(l Niralh It is
considered tke best work on lovers extant. He was a great friend of
Mail Ram Tripathl (No. 146).
148. 5ft^ ^^ t^^T^, NU Kanth Tripathl, alias data
Sagkar, of Tih'mpaur, district Kanh'pur. Fl. cir. 1650 A.D.
Nir., Sat. A brother of Chintamani Tripathl (No. 143). No
complete works by Tn'm are known to be extant.
149. TTTTfTTTT "mfW-i the bard Par'tap Sahi, ' of Bundel'hhan d.
Fl, 1633 (?) A.D.
He was son of the poet Rat'nes (No. 199), and attended the court
of king Chhattr' Sal (No, 197), of Par'na (Pannd). He wrote a work
on vernacular composition (ffPIT ^ifw) entitled Kdbya Bilgs. At
the suggestion of Bikram Sahi he wrote a commentary to the Bhdkhd
Bhakhan and to the Nakh'sikh (eee -note to No. 87) of Balibhadr'
(No, 135). Another work of his is entitled the Bigyarthakmmudl.
I do not know the work here entitled Bhakha BhSkhan. The only
work of that name with which I am acquainted was written by
Jas'want Sirjgh (No. 377) at the end of the eighteenth century, and
has been frequently commentated on. Who the Bikram Sahi
referred to above is I do not know. He cannot be the weU-known
Bikram Sahr of Char'khdrl (No. 534) if the account given above,
which is that given in the Sib Siygh Saroj, is correct. Bikram of
Char'khafi flourished in 1804 A.D. If he is the man referred to, then
the poet cannot have attended the court of Chhattr' Sal (fl. 1650), and
the Bhakha Bhukhan referred to was probably that by Jas'want Siggh.
The matter beiag doubtful, I place Par'tap provisionally here,
150. '^TTf?r ^T^-, the poet Srlpati, of Par'ySg'pur,
district Bahiralch. B. 16j!^ A.D.
1 This word SShl or Shahl is the same as Shah, but is an older fornj, pre-
serving in its final i a trace of tie ending i/a in the Zend hshfiyathiysi, which
has disappeared in the modern Persian 8Mh. See Zoroastrian Deities on Indo-
Scythic Coins, by A. Stein, reprinted from The Oriental and Babylonian Becord,
August 1887, p. 9.
64 THE MODEEN LITBEAET HISTOET OF HINDtJSTlW. [§ 1^51.
Sud., Sun. He is counted as one of the masters of vernacular
composition. His most famous works are (1) the Kdbya Kalpa-drum,
(2) Kabna Saroj, (3) Srlpati Sard/.
151. ^^^rfr ^^^V Saraswatl, the poet-laureate, a
Brahman of Banams. Fl. 1650 A.D.
He was learned in Sanskrit composition .(^f%Hl), and at the
instance of the emperor Shah Jahan (1628 — 1658) he took to writiag
poems in the vernacular. His priacipal work of this nature was the-
Kablndra-kalpa-lata, in which there are many poems in praise of
priuce Dara Shukoh and the Begam Sahib.
152. 1%^ •TT^ ^f^, the poet 5/6 Nath, of Bundel'hhand.
Fl. 1660 A.D.
He attended the court of Raja Jagat Siggh Bundela, the son of
Chhattr' Sal (IS'o. 197), oiPar'na (Panna), and was the author of a work
on poetry entitled Has Ranjan. The above is Sib Singh's account ;
but, according to Tod, Chhattr* Sal, the Bundela, had no son named
Jagat. See Tod's Bajasthan, ii, 491; Calc. ed. ii, 527. Hunter's
Gazetteer, s.v. Jaitpur, mentions a Jagatraj, son of Chhattr' Sal. The
Bep. Arch. 8ur. Ind. xvii, 106, gives some verses by a poet named
Sib (or Shiu) Putt, who lived about the same time.
153. "3^*^ Wf^t the poet Tu/'s'i, the son of Jadu Ray.
Fl. 1655.
He was only a mediocre poet himself, but he compiled in 1655
A.D. an excellent anthology, entitled the Kdbi-mala. It includes "
poems by seventy-five different poets, dating from Sambat 1500 (A.D.
1443) down to Sambat 1700 (A.D. 1643).
154. T^T "^f^i the poet litandan, of Jmt'pur, in Bun-
del'lihand. B. 1659,
Nir., Sun. He attended the court of king Maggad Siggh. H©
wrote three works on composition (*)lf^(*j), entitled (1) Ras
Rataabali, (2) Ras Bilas, and (3) Nam Paohasa-
155. T.W^ ^T^-, the poet ffaia/7. B. 1681 A.D.
§ 159.] THE AE8 POETIOA. [1580—1693 A.D.] 65
He attended the court of Sabha Sah'i, (cf. No. 346), Eaja of
Par'na (Panna),. and translated the Rasa Mahjarl into the vernacular.
Probably the same as the poet Ratan, of Snnagar, in Bundel'khand,
who attended the court of Eaja Fat'h Sah'i, the Bundela of Sn-
nagar. Under this king's name he composed two works on verna-
cular composition, entitled Phateshdh Bhuhhan and Phate Par'kas
respectively. Mr. Whish, Deputy Oomissioner of Hamlr'puf, informs
me that Fat'l^ Sahi was a descendant of Chhattr' Sal (No. 197), but
never came to the throne.
156. '^^^^T^f^i the poet Mur'/J Dhar. B. (PFl.)
1683 A.D.
Haj., Sun. Probably the same as a Mur'll Kabi in Rag., and as
a Mur'll Dhar Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh (without date) as joint
author with Sri Dhar (No. 157) of a work on prosody entitled' Kabi
Binod.
157. ^ ^^ ^lf%, the poet' Sri Dhar. Fl. (?) 1683 A.D.
Sun. Joint author with H^ur'/T Dhar (No. 156) of a prosody entitled.
Kabi Binod.
158. ^TTf ^f^l the poet Bara/7, of 5Ai?/3a/. B. 1683 A.D.
He attended the court of Shujdu'l Shah Nawab, of RdJ'garh. 'He
wrote a highly esteemed work on composition (wrf^??!) entitled
RasH{ Bilas.
159. SRXf^^^ f^^^, Kdiidds Tribedi, of Ban'pOrd, m
the Dodb. Fl. cir. 1700 A.D.
Nir., Sat. He was an excellent and famous poet of the Dodb. At
first he remained for many years in attendance on the emperor
Aurarjg'zeb in Goliul'kundd and other places in the Deccan. There-
after he lived with king Jdgdjit Siygh' BaghubansI, of JambQ, and
under his name composed a fine work entitled the Badhu-binod. His
best known work is an anthology entitled the Kdiidds Hajdrd
(quoted in this work as 'Haj.'), in which he has included a thousand
poems by two hundred and twelve poets dating from A.D. 1423
60 THE MODEEN LITBBAET HISTOBT OF HINDtJSTlN. [§ 160,
down to A.D. 1718. Sib Siiggh states that he has derived great
assistance from this work in writing Ms Saroj (which indeed appears
to be the fact). He adds that he has in his library a splendid work by
the same author entitled Ja^jlraband.
His son was Uday Nath KabJndr' (No. 334), and his grandson the
poet Dalah (No. 358), both celebrated authors.
160. ^^ ^ f^^X-i Sukh Deb Misar, the Kabiraj or
poet-laureate, olKampila. Fl. cir. 1700 ArD.
Nir., Sat., Sun. He is counted as one of the masters of vernacular
composition. He attended the court of Eaja Raj Sirjgh, son of Raja
Arjun Sirjgh, of Gauf', and obtaiaed from him the title of Kabiraj
or poet-laureate. There he wrote a treatise on prosody entitled Brit
Biohar, which is considered to be the best of all works of its Idnd.
Thence he went to the court of Eaja Himmat Siijgh, of Ameth'i,
where he wrote another prosody entitled Chhand Bichar. Thence he
repaired to Nawab Fazil 'All Khan, minister of Aumtjg'zeb, where
he wrote a famous work on vernacular composition (*iir^<*l) entitled
Ph&jil All Par'kds (attributed by Garcia de Tassy, i, 479, but with
hesitation, to one Suhdeb, quoting from Ward, A View, etc., ii, 481).
He was also author of the Adhydtma Par'has and the Das'rath Ray.
His most famous pupU was Jai Deb (No. 161), of Kampild. Cf.
No. 661.
161. ^ ^^ sftl*!^ the poet Jai Deb, of Kampild. Fl. tjir.
1700 A.D.
He attended the court of Nawab Fdzil 'All Khdn, and was a pupil,
of Sulih Deb Misar (No. 160), of Kampild.
162. •rra"^ Ndth. FL cir. 1700 A.D.
? Sun. He attended the court of Faz// 'All Khdn. He is possibly the
same as a Ndth Kabi who attended the court of Bhag'want Rdy,
Khhhl (No. 333), who died 176.0.' (Cf. Nos. 68, 147, 440, 632, and 850.)
§ 165.1 OTHBE 8UCCBSS0ES OF TUl'si DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] 67
CHAPTER VIII.
OTHEE SUCCESSOES OF TUL'SI DAS. [1600-1700 A.D.]
Part I.— Religious Poets.
[Arranged as far as possible in order of date. J
163. ^^1 DddQ, the cotton-carder, of Narain, in Aj'mer.
Fl. 1600 A.D.
The founder of the Dadu Panthi sect. He was born at Ahmadabdd,
but in his twelfth year removed to Sdmbhar. He finally settled at
Narain, a place about four kos from ^ambhar, where he received his
inspiration. His principal works are the DddQ kl Bdni and the
DddQ Panthi Granth. The latter has been translated by Lieut. Gr.
E.. Siddons in the J. A. S. B., vi, pp. 480 and 750. See Wilson,
Religious Sects of the Sindus, i, 103, and Garcin de Tassy. One of
his disciples was Sundar, the author of the Sundar Sarjkhyd, The
Ban! extends to 20,000 Unes. Dadu's life by Jan Gopdl runs to
3,000 Unes. Fifty-two disciples spread his doctrines throughout
Rdj'putdnd and ^j'mer, each of them leaviag a large collection of
religious verse. Thus, the poems and hymnology of Garib Das are
said to amount to 32,000 lines; Jdisd is stated to have composed
1,24,000 lines; Par'ydg Dds, 48,000 lines; Rajab Jl, 72,000; Bakh'nd
Jl, 20,000 lines; SarjkarDds, 4,4.00 ; Bahsi Ban'wdn Dds, 12,000
lines ; Sundar Dds, 1,20,000 lines ; and Madho Dds, 68,000 lines. See
Memorandum on Bhashd Literature by John TraiU, of Jjapur : 1884.
164. ^•^T! ^(tl "^J^-jthB^oei Sundar Dds, oi Mewdr, Fl.
cir. 1620 A.D.
He was a disciple of DddQ (No. 163) and wrote a quietistic work
entitled Sundar Sdgkfiyd.
165. ^SHmifT Wf^') -the poet Sendpati, of Brinddban, in
Braj. B. 1623 A.T).
E 2
68 THE MODEKN LITEBAEY HISTOET Ot HIKDtTSTAN. [§ 166.
Haj., Sud. He was a devotee at Brinddban, and was th,e author of
a standard work entitled Kabya Kalpadrum.
166. ^•^^,^^Sr,0,ar,om;.M„.. B.ie^S
A.D.
Sud (?). The author of a work dealing with Durga, entitled
Bhawanl Chhand.
167. JTR •n^, Pran Nath, the Chhattn of Par'na (Panna),
in BundBl'hhand. Fl. 1650.
The founder of the Praii'nathl sect, an attempt at uniting the
Hindii and Musahnan religions. He attended the court of Chhattr' Sal
(fl. 1650), of Par'na {Panna) (No. 197). See Growse, J. A. S. B., xlviii,
p. 171, where a specimen of one of his works (the Qiyamat Nama)
is given and translated. Mr. Growse is wrong ia puttiug him at
the beginning of the eighteenth century, for Chhattr' Sal died in 1658.
Pran Nath was the author of fourteen works, of which a list is
given by Mr. Grrowse, I.e. The language is peculiar, the grammatical
structure being purely Hiadi while the vocabulary is mainly supplied
from Persian and Arabic.
168. '^T W1, Blr Bhan, of Brijhaslr. FL 1658 A.D.
The founder of the sect of Sadhs, the doctrines of which he taught
in consequence of a miraculous communication received from one
UdaiJ DaS, According to others he was a disciple of one Jogi Das.
The doctrines taught by his superhuman instructor were communi-
cated in the form of Sabds and Sakhls, detached Hindi verses Kke
those of Kablr. They are collected into manuals and read at the
religious meetings of the Sadhs. See Wilson, Religious Sects of the
Hindus, i, 354, and Garcia de Tassy, i, 125.
169. 'Tjil"!^ ^^^1 S" ^^^ Gobind Siggh. B. 1666 A.D.
The celebrated founder of the miHtant Sikh religion. He was a
Paniabi* of the Sodi Kiattri caste, and was bom in Anand'pur, ia
' I am indebted for most of this information to Ray Jai Krish'n, of Pat'na,
who ia a trustee of the Sikh temple there.
§ 170.J OTHEE SUCCESSOES OF TUl'si DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] 69
Pat'na City, on tlie seventh of the light half of Pus, Sambat 1723
(1666 A.D.). His father was Guru Teg Bahadur, who was summoned
by Aurang'zeb to Delhi and there compelled to embrace Muhammad-
anism. Teg Bahadur died in 1675 A.D. (fifth of light half of
Ag'han, Sam. 1732). Some say that he committed suicide, others
that he was murdered by Aurangzeb. When that monarch began to
oppress the Hindus, Q-obind Singh felt himself to be commissioned by
god to appear in this world in human form to destroy tyrants. In the
summer of 1697 A.D. (first of Hght haK of Ohaat, Sam. 1754), he
commenced a severe penance, and offered sacrifices to the goddess Kali
on the hill of Naina Debi, in the district of Hushiar'pur, in the Panjab.
After a year's penance, on the ninth of light half of Ohlat, Sam. 1755
(A.D. 1698), the goddess appeared to him and commanded him to
ask a boon. He exclaimed, — " Goddess, grant me the boon that-I may
always be engaged in good works, and that when I go forth to fight
the enemy I may always be victorious and never terrified." The
goddess disappeared, saying " Be it so."
After he had convinced his disciples of the truth of his mission,
he made a collection of works containing not only poems by himself,
but also selections from the works and prophecies of other authors.
It is called the Granth Sahib (see No. 22), and is in four parts, aU in
verse : —
(1) The Sunlti Par'kas, a treatise on morals.
(2j The Sarb Loh Par'kas, a commentary on Ndnah's (No< 22)
writings.
(3) The Prem Sumarg, dealing with the Sikh religion. It contains
a section entitled the Baohitra Ndtah, which is a short
account of Gobind's life and mission.
(4) The Buddh Sagar, consisting of hymns and invocations.
Gobind Siqgh wrote well in Braj Bhakha, Panjabi, and Persian, and
was altogether a famous poet.
Cf. Garcin de Tassy, i, 191. According to Wilson, Religious Sects
of the Sindus, i, 274, the chief work of the sect is known as the Das
Padshah lia gmnth.
170. ^'RTT, the bard Khuman, of Char'fihan, in Bundel'hhand.
B. 1683 A.D.
He was bom blind and was quite uneducated. It happened that a
holy man came to his house, and after staying there four months was
E 3
70 THE MODBEN LITBEAET HI8T0ET OF HINDtJSTlN. [| 171.
escorted out of Ohar'khari by many respectable and learned men of
the place. Wben they had gone a little way the others returned, but
Khuman stayed by him, in spite of the saint advising him to go home.
Ehuman's argument was, " Why should I return to my home ? I am
bliad, ignorant, and of no use in the house. As the proverb says, I am
like the washerman's donkey, who belongs neither to the house nor
to the washing place." 1 Pleased at this the saint wrote the mantra of
Saraswati on his tongue, and told him first to compose a poem in
honour of his (the saint's) gourd pot. Khuman immediately composed
twenty-five verses in its honour, and after worshipping the saint's
feet returned home. There he began to compose epics in Sanskrit and
in the vernacular.
Once he was attending the court of Raja Sendhia (Scindia), of
Gwali'yar, who commanded him to spend the whole night in writing.
a work in Sanskrit. Khuman agreed to do this, and in one night
composed seven hundred clokas.
He is considered to have been truly an inspired poet. His best
known works are the Lachhman Satak and the Hanuman Nakh'sikh.^
He is possibly the same as a poet named Khuman Kabi (date
unknown), who metrically translated a section of the Amara Kooa
(Rag.) into the vernacular.
Part II.— Other Poets.
[These are grouped as far as possible according to their patrons or the states to
which they were attached.]
171. ^WTT^ Napr (IVa?Jr), of ^g'ra. Fl. before 1600 A.D.
Rag. A poet of considerable fame, first prominently introduced
to European readers by Mr. FaUon in the preface to his Hindustani
Dictionary. Mr. FaUon says that he is the only poet whose verses
have made their way to the people, and that there is scarcely an
indifferent line in aU that he has written. To these very wide state-
ments I am quite unable to subscribe. His writings (quoted as
l\la?lr- kl Shair in Rag.) certainly are popular among certain classes,
but they have nothing hke the general acceptance of the works of poets
like Tul'sl Das, Sar Das, Malik Muhammad Jayasi, and other giants
1 I.e., he is always going backwards and forwards between them.
2 See note to No. 87.
§ 175.] orHEE STJCCE880ES OF TTJL'SI DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] 71
of the period. Neither can I agree with Mr. Fallon's estimate of
the literary value of his works, which, although couched in popular
language, are so filthily indecent as to be unreadable by any person of
European training and taste.
172. TR ^T^ ^rf^, the poet Man Das, of Braj. B. 1623
A.D.
Eag. A favourite poet. His principal work was a vernacular
poena entitled Ram Charitr', founded on the Ramayana of Valmlki
and on the Hanuman Nataka.
173. <il"^X ^f^i the poet Thahur ihe elder. Fl. 1643 A.D.
Haj., Sun. According to one account he was a bard of the village
As'nJ, district Fatih'pur, and lived about the time of Muhammad Shah
(1719—1748.). Others say he was a Kayasth of Bundel'khanji.
There is a legend in Bundel'khand that one time the BundelSs were
assembled at Chhattr'pur in order tp murder Himmat'i Bahadur (No.
378), the Gosai, and that Thakur sent them- a poem commencing
grf%% ttpH"! ^ ?S1[ ST ff «jf , 1 on receipt of which they dispersed.
Himmati Bahadur rewarded the poet for this service with a present
of money. But Himmati Bahadur flourished in 1800, while this
' poem is included in the Hajara of Kalidas Tribedl, No. (159), which
was completed in or about the year 1708-. It is probaMe, therefore,
that there were two poets of this name, who have been confounded.
Moreover, Sib Singh states that he has in his possession hundreds of
excellent short poems by a Thahur Kabi who was aUve in Sambat
1700 (A.D. 1643), and hence the present poet's date is fixed as
above.
174. i'^TW Xym-, Bed&sg Ray. Fl. cir. 1650.
Author of the Pdr'sl Par'has, a work describing the manker of
counting the months, etc., by Hindus and Musalmans, which was
compiled under orders of Shah Jahdn. See Garcin de Tassy, i, 519.
175. ^T^ TT^ ^f^i the poet KM Ram. B. 1658 A.D.
• The whole poem in given in the Sih Siygh Saroj, p. 124.
E 4
72 THE MODBBN UTEBAEY HISTORY OF HINDtJSTlN. [§ 176.
He attended the court of Nizamat Khan, Subedar of Aumrjg'zeb
(1658— •1707). His poems are said to be gracefuL
176. '?[«^T;»«n'fT f^"^T^i Indar'jit Tripathl, oi Ban' par a,
in tbe Dpab. B. 1682 A.D.
A servant of Auragg'zeb (1658—1707).
177. f;^^ ^^, tbe poet iswar. B, 1673 A.D.
He attended the court of ^ra^flf'zeft (1658 — 1707). His poems
are said to be full of taste.
178. ^TR"'fr eRf^, the poet Smant B. 1681.
Haj. He attended the court of Aumgg'zeb (1658 — 1707).
, 'Abdu'l Jan/, of Bil'gram, district
179. ^^'^^ ^r^Ni^
Har'dol. B. 1682 A.D.
He originally wrote in Arabic and Persian, and was an attendant
at the court of th6 emperor Auragg'zeb (1658 — 1707), He subse-
quently studied vernacular poetry under Han'bans Misar (No. 209), of
Bil'gram, and wrote some good- vernacular verses.
180. f*nAl»*l ^f^? the poet Krish'n. B. 1683 A.D.
He attended the court of the emperor Aurarjg'zeb (1658 — 1707).
Possibly the same as Krish'n Kabi, of Jaipur (No. 327).
181. '^T^V ^f^l the poet 'ii/am. B. 1700 A.D.
Nir, Sun. He was originally a Sanadhya Brahman, but falling
in love with a Muhammadan woman, a dyer by trade, he turned
Musalman, and was for a long time in the service of prince Mu'azzam
Shah, son of the emperor^m5S''ze6 (1658—1707) and afterwards the
emperor BahadQr Shah (1707 — 1712). His poems are said to be very
beautiful.
182. '^^?^ Tf^TTT, 'Abc'u'r Rahiman, of 0/7/7, B.
1681 A.D. ^
§ 188.] OTHEB 8UCCESS0ES OE TTJl'sI DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.J 73
He attended the court of Mu'azzam Shah, afterwards the emperor
BahadQr Shah (1707—1712), and wrote an ingenious work entitled
Jamak-Satak, or a century of punsj
183. TTvttT^ ^rfsr, the poet Par'sad. B. 16S3 A.D.
He attended the court of the king of Udaipur {Mewar), and is
said by Sib Siggh to be \ well-known poet.
184. ^RTrT T^"!^') liana Jagat Siggh, x>i Mewar. Fl. 1628—
1654 A.D.
One of the most famous of the kings of Mewar, and founder
and rebuilder of Udaipur, A bard, name unknown, wrote the Jagat
Bilds, a chronicle of his times (Tod's R&jasthdn, i, xiv ; Calc. ed. i xiii).
He reigned during the above years (Tod. i, 372 ; Calc. ed. i, 394),
185. TT^ T%"^1 liaia Baj Sirjgh, of Udaipur in Mewar.
Eeigned 1654—1681 A.D.
The celebrated opponent of Aurarjg'zeb. (See Tod's Rajdsthan,
i, 374 ; Calc. ed i, 396.) A poet, name unknown, wrote a chronicle
of his name, entitled the Raj Par' has (Tod, i, xiy ; Calc. ed. i, xiii).
186. TTT ^^T^ ^? tlie poet-laureate and bard Man, of
Raj'putana. Fl. 1660 A.D.
At the Suggestion of Eana Raj Sirjgh, of Mewar (No. 185), he
wrote the Raj Deb Bilds, which deajs with the fights between
Aurarjg'zeb and: Raj Siggh. Cf. Tod, i, 214, 374, and ff., and 391 ;
Calc. ed. i, 231, 396, and fE., and 414,
187. '9^Tf^ 'T ^m", the poet and bard Saddsib. Fl. 1660 A.D.
He lived at the court of Eana Rdj Sirjgh, of Mewar (No. 185), the
enemy of Aurarjg'zeb, and wrote his patron's life under the title of Rdj
Ratndftar. Cf. Tod, i, 214, 374, and ff; Calc. ed. i, 231, 396, and ff.
188. ^ TWW'i '^^^a.Jai Siggh, oi Udaipur in Mewdr.Eeigaed
1681—1700 A.D.
74 THE MODEEN LITEEAEY HISTOET OF HINDfJSTjN. ' f§ 189.
He was son of Rana Raj Siggh (No. 185), and was a patron of
poets. He had written a work, entitled the Jai Deb Bilas, which is a
series of lives of the kings whom he had conquered. Cf . Tod i
xiv. 214, and 391-94; Gale. ed. i, xiii, 231, and 414-418.
189. T?T ^?TT ^f^<) i^e ]poet Ran Chhor. ri.l680A.D.
His date is doubtful. He was author of the Raj Pattana, a bardic
chronicle of Mewar. Cf. Tod, i, 286 ; ii, 59 ; Calc. ed. i, 305 ; ii, 65.
190. W*5rr ^T: ^f^, the poet Lila Dhar. Fl. 1620 A.D.
He attended the court of Maharaj Gaj Siygh (1620 — 1638), of
Jodh'pur, in Mar'war. Cf. Tod, ii, 41 ; ,Calc. ed ii, 46.
191. ^WK f^f'i Amar Siggfi, of Jodh'pur, in Mar'war.
FL 1634 A.D.
The grandson of Maharaj Sur Sirjgh, who in one day distributed
6,00,000 rupees amongst six 'lords of verse' (see Tod, iij 39 ; Calc. ed,
ii, 43), and son of Gaj Sirjgh (see No. 190), who was a great patron
of poets. Amar Siggh was praised by the poet Ban'wdrl Lai. He
was exiled in A.D. 1634 By his father, and repaired to the court
of the emperor Shah Jahan, whom he subsequently attempted to
murder in open court in revenge for a slight. He was cut down
after killing a number of courtiers. Cf. Tod, ii, 45 ; Calc. ed. ii, 49.
He should be distinguished from Amar Siggh of Mewar (fl. 1600 A.D.,
■of. Tod, i, 346 ; Calc. ed. i, 371), who collected the works of the poet
Chand (No. 6). Cf. Tod, i, xiii ; Calc. ed. i, xii.
192. ^•nf^TTr ^T^ ^fsf, the poet Ban'wdrl Lai. Fl
1634.
Haj. A panegyrist at the court of Prince Amar Siggh (No. 191),
oi Jodh'pur.
193. T^ •TT5I TT^ ^rfV, the poet Raghu Nath Ray. Fl.
1634.
Sun. He attended the court of Prince Amar Sirjgh (No. 191), of
Jodh'pur. Cf. Tod, ii, 44; Calc. ed. ii, 49.
§ 196.] OTHEE SUCCESSOES OF TUL'SI DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] 75
194. ^[^T Suja (Shujd'). FL 1681.
A bard at tke court of Jas'wmt Sirjgh (1638—1681), of Mdr'war,
Cf. Tod, ii, 59 ; Oalc. ed. ii, 62.
195. "^wtrT f^f^? Maharaj AJlt Siygh, the Eathanir, of
Jodh'pui, in Mar'war. lived 1681—1724: A.D.
This king got written a work entitled the Raj RUpafiahhyat. This
contains a history of events from A.D. 469, when Nayana Pdla
conquered Kanauj and killed Ajaya Pdla, its king, to the time of king
Jai Ghand. In a second part the history is carried on to the death
of Maharaj Jas'want Siijgh in A.D. 1681 ; and again, in a third
part, is related the history from the commencement of the solar race
to- the year 1734 A.D. Cf. Tod, ii, 2, 4, 58, and ff., 91k, and 107«;
Calc. ed. ii, 2, 4, 64, and ff., 99w, and IVTn.
196. f^TT^t "^^ '^T^? Bihdn Lai Ghaube, of Braj. Fl.
1650 A.D.
Sat., Nir., Rag. One of the most celebrated authors of India, his
fame resting on his Sai Sal (Rag.), or collection of seven hundred dohas,
for each liae of which he received a reward of a gold ashrafl from king
Jai Sirjgh- The elegance, poetic flavour, and ingenuity of expression
in this difficidt work, are considered to have been unapproached by
any other poet. He has been imitated by numerous other poets, but
the only one who has achieved any considerable excellence ia this
peculiar style is Tul'si Das (No. 128), who preceded him by writing a
Sat Sai (treating of Ram, as Bihari Lai's treated of Krish'n) ia the
year 1585 A.D. Other good Sat Sals are those of Bikram and
Chandan. Bihari's poem has been dealt with by innumerable
commentators. Its difficulty and ingenuity are so great that it is
called a veritable ak&ara-kamadhenu. The best commentary is that by
Surat'l Misar (No. 326), Agar'wala. The verses were arranged in the
order in which they now stand for the use of prince A'zam Shah, and
hence this edition is called the Azim Shahl recension. It has been
translated into elegant Sanskrit verse by Pandit Harl Praodda, under
the auspices of Ghet Sirjgh, Raja of Banaras. Little is known about
^his great poet's life. His patron was a Raja Jsa Sijggh Kachh'waha,
of Amer. In 1600 A.D. Raja Man Sirjgh reigned at Amer, and
between him and the year 1819 there were three Js Singhs. The
76 THE MODEBN LITEBABY HISTOET OF HINDtfSTlN. [§ 197.
most probable patron of Bibarl Lai was J at Sirjgh Mirzd, the grandson
of Jagat Sirjgh, brother of Man Siggb, and this would fix Bihar!
Lai as flourishing in the first half of the seventeenth century, or as a
successor of TuTsi Das. (See Tod's Eajasthan ii, 364 ; Oalc. ei ii, 392.)
Garcia de Tassy (i, 123) makes him contemporary with Kab'ir (about
1400 A.D.), and states that the English call him the Thompson of
India. He also, however, states that he lived iu the sixteenth century,
which is nearer the truth. Amongst those who have commentated on
the Sat Sal may be mentioned Ghandr' (No. 213), Gopal Saran (No.
215), Samti Misar (No. 326), Krish'n (No. 327), Kdran (No, 346),
Anwar Khan (No. 397), Za'Ifaqar (No. 409), Yasuf Khan (No. 421),
Raghu Nath (No. 559), Lai (No. 561), Sar'ddr (No. 571), Lalla Ji
Lai (No. 629), Gat)ga Dhar (No. 811), Rdm Bahhsh fNo. 907).
197. l^"^* ^T^, Chhattr" Sal, Haja of Par'na iPanna), in
BundePhhand. Fl. 1650 A.D.
He was' a great and famous patron of learning. He ordered Lai
Kabi to write the Chhattra Par'hds (Rag.), in which is contaiaed the
whole history of the Bundelas, from the beginmng down to his time.
See No. 202. He was kiUed in 1658 A.D, Cf. Tod, ii, 481 ; Calc.
ed. ii, 526.
198. f^^lTWi Niwaj {Nawaz), the Brahman, of the Doab. Fl.
1650 A.D.
Sun. He attended the court of Raja Chhattr' Sal (No. 197), the
Bundela of Par'na. Under orders from A'zam Shah he translated
the Gakuntald into the vernacular.
The similarity of names has led to his being confounded with
Niwaj (No. 448), the Muhammadan weaver, so that there is a general
false impression 'that this poet turned a Musalman.
199. Trl»*r^ ^f^"^ the poet Rat'nes. Fl. ? 1620 A.D.
He was father of the bard Par'tdp Sdhi (No. 149). He was
author of many admired erotic verses.
200. '^^''^ir'TlIT «llf^^ the poet and bard PuruhhBttam, of
Bundel'khanti. Fl. 1650 A.D.
Eag.
§ 205.] OTHER SUCCBSSOES OF TCL'sI DAS. [1600—1700 A.D.] . ^^
201. f^WErTf*R«^«I, Bijayabhinandan, of Bundel'khand.
Fl. 1650 A.D.
These two attended the court of Raja Chhattr' Sal (No. 197), the
Bundela of Pafna (Panna).
202. ^rr^ ^f^, the poet Lai. Fl. 1658 A.D.
He attended the court of Raja Chhattr' Sal (No. 197), the
Bundela. Hewas present at the battle of Dhol'pur between Ddra
Shukoh and Auraijg'zSb. in which Chhattr' Sal was killed (1658).
~ He wrote a treatise on lovers (see note to No. 87), entitled Bishnu Bilas ;
but he is most famous for the Chhattra Par'kas (Rag.), or History
of Chhattr', in Hindi or Braj Bhakha verse. Garcin de Tassy (i,
304) gives the following account of this work, which I have not
myself seen : — * It deals with the wars and order of succession of
the ancient Rajas of Bundel'khand, and with the valour of the
warrior nation of the Bundelas. It contains minute details of^
the life of Chhattr' Sal and of his father. Raja Champati Rdy.^
* * * Capt. Pogson has given a translation of Lai's work, under the
title of " A History of the Bundelas," and Major Price has given
the text of that portion of the work which refers to Chhattr' Sal
under the title of the " Chhatra Prokash, or Biographical Accoimt
of Chhatra Sal." '
203. TmC ^^ ^ik-, the poet Hari Kes, of JahangTrabad
Sehuda, in Bundel'khand. FL 1650 A.D.
Sun,
204. f TT '^•^1 the bard Hari Chand, of Char'khSrl, in
Bundel'khand. FL 1650.
205. "T^irT Wf^t the bard Pahcham the elder, of Bundel'-
khand. Fl. 1650A.D.
These three attended the court of Raja Chhattr' Sal (No. 197),
the Bundela.
1 According to Tod, Chhattr' Sal's father's name was GSpi Nath.—O.A.G,
78 THE MODERN LITEEAEY HISTOET OF HINDUSTAN. [§ 206.
206. 'T'iftT TJ^-) Gambhlr Ray, of Nar'pur. Fl. 1660.
The bard wlio celebrated the rebellion of Jagat Sijjgh, of MaQ,
ngainst Shah Jafidn (1628 — 1658). ,Text and translation of portion
by Mr. Beames in J. A, S. B., vol. xliv (1875), p. 201. Interesting
and important.
207. TT^ TrTT") Raw Ratan, the Eathaur. Fl. 1650 A.D.
He was great grandson of Eaja Uday Siggh, of Rat'lam. In his
honour an anonymous bard wrote a famous history entitled Ray'sa
Raw Ratan. Cf. Tod, ii, 49 ; Calc. ed. ii, 55.
208. mm^ ^f^r, the poet Gopal the elder. B. 1658 A.D.
He attended the court of Mitmjlt Sirjgh.
209. f TT!^*^ TiT^T:! Haribans Misar, of Bil'gram, district
Har'dol. FL 1662.
According to a copy of the Padmawat in his handwriting, he
attended the court of Raja Hanumant Siijgh, of Amethl. He is a
well-known poet, and was yernacular teacher of 'Abdu'l Jalll
(No. 179), of Bil'gmm.
210. ^■^^ f%1^ "^TfTT? Sabal Singh, the Chauhan.
B. 1670 A.D.
The author of a condensed metrical translation of 24,000 verses of
the Mahabharata. There are various traditions as to who he
was. Some say he was Raja of Chand'garh, others that he was
Raja of Sabal'garh. Sib Siggh considers that he was a zamindar
of some village in district Itdwa. He is possibly the same as
another Sabal Sirjgh Kabi mentioned also by Sib Siggh as author
of two works on composition (giffRj)— (1) Khat Ritu (Rag,), (2)
Bhaiiha Ritapasagghar.
211. ■^ 'Ttf^*^ =Rf^? the poet Sn (?g6///^. B. (?F1. Cf.
No. 145) 1673 A.D.
He attended the court of Sib Raj, the Sularjli'i, of Sitdra.
§ 217.] ADDENDA TO OHAPTBE VIII. 79
212. ^^ ^W ^fk^ the poet DBbl Das, of Bundel'hhand.
Fl. 1685 A.D.
In the above year he was abeady a prolific author, and went to
the court of king Ratan Pal Siggh, of Karaull, where he remained
till his death. He wrote under that king's name a moral work entitled
Prem Ratnakar, which is said to be of rare excellence.
213. ^^* ^n^ the poet Chandr' the younger. B. 1693 A.D.
He attended the court of Bandan Saba, of BhQpal, brother to
Sul'tan Pathaii, Nawab of Raj'garh. He wrote a commentary on the
Sat Sal of Bihari (No. 196) in thp Kundaliyd metre under the name
of Sul'tan Pathan.
There is another mediocre poet of the same name, about whom Sib
Siggh gives no particulars.
214. ^f^^ Wm-i Sul'tan Nawab Muhammad Khan
Sul'tan Pathan, of Raj'garh, in Bhapal. B. 170!/. A.D.
He was a patron of poets, and the poet Chandr' the younger
(No. 213) wrote in his name a commentary to the Sat Sal of Bihar!
(No. 196) in the Kmdaliya metre.
215. ^TTT^ '^TrT^ Eaja Gopal Saran. B. 1691 A.D.
His principal work is a commentary on the Sat Sal of Biharl
(No., 196), entitled Prabandh Ghat'na.
216. 'fmr TTT ^f^9 the poet Motl Ram. B. 1683 A.D.
Haj. Author of the Braj version of the novel Madhonal, translated
into Hindustani by Lalla Jl Lai (No. 629) and Maz'har 'All Khan
Wila. See Garein de Tassy, i, 351, for further particulars.
217. TC^t Ghagh, of Kanauj, in the Doab. B. 1696 A.D.
He was an agricultural poet, whose aphorisms have a wide authority
aU over Northern India. A number of them are inserted in Bihar
Peasant Life'. Poets in the same style, but of a more local (Eastern)
reputation, were Bhaddar and Da/r.
80
THE MODBBN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDCSTiN.
[§ 218.
ADDENDA TO CHAPTER VIII.
218. ^^ f^ ^^> t'l® P°^*
Jag Nand, of Brindaban. '3.1601 A.D.
Haj.
219. ^'t^ '^% the poet
Joyash B. 1601 A.T).
Haj.
220. '3?^ ^f) /fAarag Sen, the
Kayasth, of Gujaliyar. B. iW3 A.D.
He wrote two esteemed works, en-
titled DM-im and Dlp-Malika Charitr".
221. 'ftfrar f^Trd, Gohul
Bihari. B. 1603 A.B.
2234 "7^'%^ wfVj the poet
Par'mes the elder. B. 16ii A.D.
Haj., Sun. (? of. No. 616).
223. 'ftf^'^ ^2^ sfiftr, the
poet Gobind Atal. B. I6I5.
Haj.
224. ^f^T? ^ft, the poet
Ah'mad. B. iffiS A.D.
He was a Sufi by religion, and
sympathised with the Vedanta system
of belief (so Sib Siggh"; but judging
from his writings, he appears to have
been rather a Vaishnava). His verses
in the ddha and sor'tha metres are
said to be very voluptuous.
225. 'ftTT IT^l ^1%, the poet
Gop Nath. B. 1613 A.D.
226. ftfTft ^nr ^f^, the
poet Bihari Das, of BraJ. B. 1613.
Kag.
227. -ft^WT ?ere, Brindaban
- Das, of BraJ. B. 1613 A.D.
Bag.
I have collected in Mithila songs
(apparently belonging to the Kabir
Panthi sect)^by a Brindaban. I do not
know if he is the same poet as he who
is q^uoted in Eag.
228. ^TWT fM^T ^, the _poet
Kala Nidhi the elder. B. 1615 A.D.
229. ^fifTRfo ^f^, the poet
Abhimanya. B. 1623 A.T>.
His poems are said to deal expertly
with the passion of love.
230. '^T^KTirmlx, thejioet
Ghasi Ram, B. 1683 A.D.
Haj. A poem by him is given in
Sep. Arch. Sur. Ind'. xvii, 107.
231. cTt?? ^tTT ^Fw, the poet
Jattwd. Beta. B. 1623 A.Di,
Haj.
232. ^31 xrf?r qffw, the poet
Braj Pad. B. 1683 A.D.
Eag.
233. TTBIT TW ^f^, the poet
Raja Ram. B. 1683 A.D.
Haj. Cf. No. 396.
234. «<l'l"* ^f^, the poet
Sadanand. B. 1683 A.D.
Haj., Dig.
235. ^pn ^TO, Sant Das, of
BraJ. m. 1623 A.U.
Eag. However all the poems
given under his name are identical
with others by Sur Das (No. 37).
236. %^ ^fk, the poet^SeAA.
B. 1623. A.D.
Haj., Slid.
237. "fNj wf^ ^, the poet
Hira Mani. B. 1623 A.D.
Haj.
238. aj^irra ^f^, the poet
Jadu Nath. B. 1634 A.D.
§ 261.]
ADDENDA TO CHAPTEB VIII.
81
239. ^^^ ^^ ^fw, the poet
Ballabh Raslh. B. 1624 A.D.
Haj., E,ag. He is possibly tlie
same as a Ballabh Kabi mentioned by
Sib Siggb as the author of much
admired dohds.
240. »f^l3^ ^f^, the poet Bhl-
hham. B. 16S4 A.D.
Haj. He is possibly the same as
a poet of the same name also in Haj.,
whom Sib Siggh dates as B. 16S1
A.D. He is also possibly the same as
a Bhlhham Das in Eag.
241. T^ ^:^ ^^. the poet
Madhu Sudan. B. 1624 A.D.
Haj.
242. ^ITO ^ ^f^r, the poet
ByasJI. B. 1628 A.J).
Rag. The author of many cele-
brated dohas on morals. Many of
them are included in Haj.
243. ^f^^ ^TO, Malak Das, a
Brahman of Kara Manih'pur. B. 1628
A.D.
Eag.
244. Jn«K«^^ ''ff^j the poet
Gobar'dhan. B. 1631 A.D.
245. WFT^cPt ^g Bhag'wati
Das. B. 1631 A.I).
A Brahman who composed a work
entitled Nam'hetopahhyan.
246. ■^ ^"nr '^f^, the poet
Ghan Ray. B. 1633 A.D.
247. tift^, the poet Benl
the elder, of As'nl, district Fatih'pur.
B. 1633 A.D.
? Sun. The author of a treatise on
lovers. (See note to No. 87.)
248. WS^ ^vf^, tlie poet
Sakal. B. 1633 A.D.
Haj.
249. fir 51^^, the poet
HatiJan. B. 1633 A.D.
Haj.
250. ^^^ ^, the poet
Anant. B. 1635 A.B.
Sun. A poem by him, entitled the
Anantanand, deals with the subject of
lovers. (See note to No. 87.)
251. tRT^sr ^f^TT^, Parbin,
the poet-laureate. B. 1635 A.T).
Haj. The author of quietistic
(aiipti T^) poems on morals (^"^1%).
252. TPT sPt ssfk, the poet
RamJi. B. 1635 A.J).
Haj.
253. T^ »ft"fT, Madan Mohan.
B. 1635 A.D.
Eag.
254. ■PrerrT vT^, the poet
Nidhan the elder. B. 1641 A.D.
Haj.
255. ^ftr %'3^ '^fk, Ihe poet
Sasi Sekhar. B. 1642 A.D.
Haj.
256. ■i^-^SX ^fw, lie poet
Bha Dhar, of Banaras. B. 1643 A.D.
Haj.
257. "^^ ftrf TPTr, king
Chatur Siggh. B. 1644 A.D.
He wrote peems in a simple style.
258. ^fiTX:T1T^, the poet
Rati Ram. B. 1644 A.D,
Haj.
259. XT^^^^f^, the poet
Pah'lad. B. 1644 A.D.
Haj.
260. srai ^grtt ^fk, the poet
Braj Lai. B. 1645 A.D.
Haj.
261. %W ^flT, DSb Datt; th&
Brahman of Kus'mara (?), district
/fa/jauy. B. 1646 A.D.
No particulars. Possibly the same
as a Deb Datt' KabI mentioned by Sib
Singh as born 1648 A.D., and as
another Deb Datt' mentioned by the
same as B. (P fl.) 1695 A.D. and
author of a work entitled JSg-Tattwa.
F
82
THE MODERN tITBEAET HISTOBT OP HINDUSTAN.
[§ 262.
262. f^^Tf^ ^^> tlie poet
Siroman}. B 1646.
Haj. Cf.No. 267.
263. ^ra %^ ^f^, tHe poet
Bal DSb tHe elder. B. 1647 A.D.
Haj., Sun.
264. am ^Nt ^fV, the poet
Jag Man. B. 1648 A.T).
Haj.
265. tft^ ^^, the poet foftft.
B. 1648 A.D.
Mai., Haj., Sun.
266. Wf^ ^rf^/ the poet
Wi/Aunrf the elder. B. 1648.
Haj,
267. Tf%^ ftO^r-i ^f^,
the poet Raslk Sirdmanl. B. 1648 A.D.
Haj. Cf.No. 262.
268. W( •tl<l*<T ^f^, the
poet Rup Narayan. B. 1648 A.D.
Haj. Possibly the same a$ & Rup
Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh without
particulars.
269. WTT «rra ^f^, the poet
SyamLal. B. 1648 A.I>.
Sud. (P) Possibly the same as a
Syam Kabi in Haj. Cf. No. 341.
270. ^^^ ^f^, the poet
Har Ju. B. 1648 A.D.
Haj.
271: t»I trrfil ^f^, the poet
TSg Pan!. B. 1661 A.D.
Haj.
272. ^^^ ^fw, the poet
Bajlda. n.l651A.D.
Haj.
273. »TT^ ^T^, the pbet
Bhar'mh B. 1651 A.D.
Haj.
274. 1W 'Sf^* the poet fl/i/-//;(/.
B. 1651 A.D.
Haj.
275. ^r^ tnr ^f?, the poet
Sahl Rim. B. ifiSi A.D.
Haj.
276. f%T ^f^, the poet
Husen. B. 1651 A.D.
Haj.
277. ^r^T "^Hi!/o ^f^, the
poet Achchhar Ananya. B. 1653 A.D.
Has written quietistio (^rrf^ T^)
poems.
278. ^m^ ^% the poet Kam-
anch, of RaJ'putana. Fl. before 'i653
A.D.
Sib Siggh states that he has met
some poems by him in a Mar'wari
anthology dated Sambat 1710 (A.D.
1653).
279. TTf fra, Haghu Nath the
elder. B. 1653 A.D.
Haj.
280. ^^fTSl «l"d5aH, Uday
Nath, the bard of Banaras. B.
1654 A.D,
281. ^TK Tnr ^ft^, the poet
AmarDas. B. 16SS A.D.
Sib Siggh describes him as having
written some commonplace verses, and
adds that he has neither seen nor
heard of any complete work of his.
282. fr^nrxTfir ftrer, Kui'pati
aiisar. B. 1657 A.D.
Haj., Bag.
283. ^T^, Gwal the elder.
B. 1658 A.D.
Haj.
284. Htf^I ^f%, the poet
Mohan. B. 1668 A.D.
Haj., Eag. Cf, No. 329.
285. W KTH ^f^, the poet
Ras Ram. Fl. 1658 A.D.
Haj. An erotic poet.
286. 'I' mr i'd^ ^TO»ft^T?,the
master Ban'mal'i Das. B. 1659 A.D.
§311.]
ADDENDA TO CHAPTBB VIII.
83
He was learned ia Arabic, Persian,
and Sanskrit. His Vedantic dohas are
muoh admired.
287. ^HPf ^m ^% the poet
Anath Das. B. 16S9 A.D.
Tie author of poems in the qniet-
istic style (surPti K^), and also of
a complete wort entitled the Bichar
Mala.
288. aPTKf ^f^f the poet
Janardan. B. 1661 A.D.
An erotic writer.
289. ^1% ^ ^fk, the poet
BaliJu. Fl 1663 A.D.
Haj.
290. 5^ ^TTT ^sfw, the poet
BurfA Ram. Fl. 1665 A.D.
Haj.
291. ^i^Til ^, tlie poet
Katyan. B.1669A.D.
Haj., Eag.
292. fWr 'Tra ^, the
poet Bidya Nath of the Ooa6. B. 1673
A.D.
293. ^T3 f^"?T^ ^ift", the
poet Z.a/ BiharJ. B. 1675 A.D.
294. ^X ^^W ^if^, the poet
Mir Rustam. B. 167S A.D.
Haj.
295. jfbct m^w ^f^, tlie
poet Miri lUadhab. B. 167S A.D.
Haj.
296. W?^!^ ^<f^, ^^^ po^t
Muhammad. B. 1678 A.D.
Haj.
297. 'ftin^ ^TO, espa/ oas,
of Braj. B. 1679 A.D,
Bag.
298. f^TT^ ^<f^, the poet
Bihari. B. 1681 A.J).
Haj.
299. '^iftr^ if ^fw, the poet
Aaiph (Asaf) Khan. B. 16S1 A.D.
300. %^ KT^r ^rrf , Kesab R^y
Babu, of Bundel'khand. B. 1682 A.D.
Sat. He has written an excellent
work on lovers. (See note to No. 87.)
301. ^i'ra ^% tte poet
Kanah. B. 1683 A.D.
An erotic poet.
302. ■iT'To^'^^, the poet
Man'sukh. B. 16SS A.D.
Haj.
303. IWK ^, the poet Misar.
B. 168S A.D.
Haj.
304. Xf^ T^' ^fft', the poet
Rabi Datf alias Babu Sabita Datt'.
B. 168S A.D.
Sat.
305. ■'fri^^ ^^ift-, the poet
Gdbind Jt. B. 1693 A.D.
Haj.
306. %^ «I-<?1^ H, the bard
Debi. B. 1693 A.D.
He wrote a Sur Sagar in the comic
style.
307, t^ THT ^, the poet
Debl Ram. B. 1693 A.D.
A commonplace quietistic ('SiTf'if
T^) poet.
308. W^ ^f^> t'le poet Kundan,
of Bundel'khand . Fl. 1695 A .D.
Haj. He has written a good
treatise on lovers. (See note to No. 87.)
309. ^T*r ^rOT ^rf^, the poet
Syam Saran. B. 1696 A.D.
The author of a work entitled
Swardday (Eag.).
310. 5ft^ ^f^, the poet Godh.
B. 1698 A.D.
311. %H ^f^, the poet ChhSm.
B. 1698 A.D;
No particulars. He is possibly
the same as a Chhem Karan, of the
Ddab mentioned by Sib Siggh. Cf.
Nos. 87 and 103.
f2
84
THE kODEEN LITEEAET HISTOEY OF HINDfJSLAN.
[§ 312.
81 2. WW ^, the poet Chhatl.
B. 1698 A.D.
Haj.
313. "WS^ ^1^) the poet
Jugul. B.1698A.D.
Eag. He is said to have written
Bome very ingenions verses. He is
possibly the same as a Jugul Deis
Eabi mentioned by Sib S)i)gh without
date.
314. f^SI "^'S' ^tV, the
poet DwiJ Chandr". B. 1698 A.D.
315. ?Iai ^TO> BraJ Das the
elder. B. 1698 A.J).
Haj., P Eag.
316. wnr Tre ^ffsr, the poet
Syam Das. B. 1698 A.D.
Eag.
317. ^TT^ t?r ■^T, /rare
figjr, the mendicant. B. 1699 A.D.
Haj.
318. ^i^ ^f^, the poet Sant
B. iros A.D.
An erotic poet.
THE EIGHTEENTH CENTTTBY. 85
CHAPTER IX.
THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
The period embraced in the present chapter includes two series
_ , of events of capital importance in the history
of India, — ^the decline and faU of the Mughal
empire and the supremacy and fall of the Maratha power, Bahadur
Shah succeeded to the throne of Aurarjg'zeb in 1707, and Shah 'Xlam
was rescued from the hands of the Marathas by Lord Lake in 1803.
He died in 1806, his son Ak'bar II succeeding only io the nominal
dignity of emperor. On the other hand Balajl Vishwanath, the first
peshwa, rose to power with the accession of Sahu to the Maratha
throne in 1707, and the last peshwa was overthrown in the second
Maratha war in 1803-4.
Such times were favourable neither to the founding of new religions
nor to the cultivation of the arts. A ^few religious reformers, it is
true, sprung up, but their efforts, though crowned with a certain
temporary success, have had none of the abiding effect on Hindustan
which was left by Rdmdnand and Ballabhachdr'J. Raj'putana, the
home of the bards, was no longer a nation united against the Mughals,
but was torn by intestine strife. As one of these bards himself
exclaimed at a feast given by the two princes, ' Jodh'pur and AmbSr
can dethrone the enthroned; but the latter slew his son, and the
former murdered his father.' In the scramble for the curSe no relation-
ship, no tie of friendship, was allowed to iaterfere. The same haste
to seize upon the plunder of the decayiag empire attacked the
greatest and best of the kings of Rajasthan, Even Jai Si'ggh, of
Jaipur, the royal historian and astronomer, one of the most learned
scientific men that India has ever produced, did not disdain to wrest
the sovereignty of BUndi from his own sister's husband. Such actions
the bards could not approve, and so they remained silent. Only two
bardic chronicles appear to have been written in the eighteenth century,
and of these, one, the Bijai Bilas, records the fratricidal warfare
between Bijai and Ram Sirjgh of Jodh'pur.
In other branches of literature no name of the first class appears.
Some of the great writers on the ars poetiea of the seventeenth century
f3
86 THE MODERN IITEBAEY HISTORY OF HINDtJSTjN. [§ 319.
left pupils, who carried on their style with some success, but the century
now under consideration shone most as an age of commentators.
Nearly aU the great poets of the preceding period found their best
annotators and explainers in the eighteenth century. Perhaps this,
too, was a natural sequence. Kesab Das and his followers laid down
and fixed for ever the canons of Indian poetic criticism, and the
next generation adopted these lines and applied them to already
existing acknowledged poetic masterpieces. •
Part I. — Religious Poets.
[Arranged as far as possible in order of date. J
319. fjT^ ^^^1 tlie master Pn'ija Das, of Brindaban, in the
DMb. Fl. 1712 A.D.
In the aboTe year he wrote his well-known gloss on the Bhakt
Mala of Nabha Das (see No. 51). He is possibly the same as the
author of a Bhagauat in the dialect of Bundel'khand mentioned by
"Ward {View of the JSistory of the Hindus, vol. ii, p. 481). See
Garcin de Tassy, i, 405.
320. TWT TTffT? Garigci Pat'i. Fl. 1719 A.D.
Author of a work entitled Bigycin Bilas, written in Sambat 1775.
It is a treatise on the different philosophical doctrines of the Hindus,
and recommends the Vedantic system and a mystic life. It is written
in the form of a dialogue between a preceptor and his disciple. There
is a copy of the work in the Mack. CoU. See Garcin de Tassy, i, 182.
321. fW^ •TTTrSTT') 6V6 Nardyan, the Raj'put of the Neri-
vana tribe, of Chanddwan, near Gfidzlpur. Fl, cir. 1735 A.D.
The founder of the sect of Sib NdrainTs. He flourished in the
reign of Muhammad Shah (1719—1748). He was a voluminous
writer in the inculcation of his doctrines, and eleven books in Hindi
verse are ascribed to him. These are entitled (1) Lao or Law Granth,
(2) Sant Bilas, (3) Bhajan Granth, (4) Sant Sundar, (5) Guru Nyas,
(6) Sdntaohdrl, (7) Sdntopades, (8) Sabddball, (9) Sant Par'wdn,
(10) Sant Mahima, (11) Sant Sdgar. There is also a twelfth, the seal
of the whole, but it has not yet been divulged, remaining in the
§ 326.] THE EIGHTEENTH CENTUET. 87
exclusive possession 6f the head of the sect. Cf. Wilson, Religious
Sects of the Hindus, i, 359, quoted by Garcin de Tassy, i, 476.
322. ^T^ WTi i«/ <//» tlie Kayasth of Kadhala, district
Muzaffar'nagar. Fl. 1751 A.D.
In the above year he wrote a commentary to the Bhaht Mala
(see No. 51) entitled Bhakt Urbasl.
323. WT ^W^ "^^t Jag Man Das, the Chandela of
Kot'wa, district BarabagHl. Fl. 1761 A.D.
He was -founder of the Satya Ndml sect, and also wrote poems in
the vernacular. Amongst his successors and disciples may be mentioned
Jaldli Das, Dulam Das, and Debl Das (No. 487), aU of whom were
poets. He and they excelled in the quietistic style. Amongst his
works may be mentioned the Gyan Par'hds, the Mahd-par'lai, and
the Pratham Grantfi. See Wilson, Religious Sects of the Sindns,
p. 357 ; Garcin de Tassy, i, 256.
324. "^^T TTT, Duiha Ram. FL 1776 A-D.
He became a Rdm Sanehl in 1776, and died in 1824. He was
third spiritual teacher of the sect. He left about 10,000 Sabuds and
4,000 Sahhls. See Garcin de Tassy, i, 161.
Part II,— Other Poet?,
[Arranged as far as possible according to their patrons, or the states to
which they were attached.]
325, W f%"l^ ^T^TT, Raja Jai Sijjgh Sawai, the Kachh'-
wahd, of Amsr. Reigned 1699—1743 A.D.
He was not only a patron of poets, but wrote his own auto-
biography, entitled Jai Sirjgh Kalpadrum, which is a valuable historical
work He was one of the most remarkable men of his time. See
Tod's Rdjdsthdn, ii, 356-68 (Calc. ed. 393—407).-
326. ^Xf7{ t^^T? SamtiMisar.oi^g'ra. F1.1720A.D.
F 4
88 THE MODERN LIIEEAET HISTOET OF HINDtfSTAN. [§ 327.
Sud. The author of an esteemed commentary on the Sat Scii of
Biharl Lai (No. 196), also of a work entitled Saras Ras (Rag.), a
Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87), a commentary to the Rasik Priya (see
No. 134), and a work on rhetoric entitled Alarjkdr Mala, During
the reign of Muhammad Shah (1719 — 1748) he translated the Baitdl
Pachls'i (Rag.) into Braj Bhakha under orders of Jai Sijjgh SawaJ
(No. 325, 1699—1743) from the Sanskrit l/etdia Pahchavimatika of
Ciua Dasa, The Braj Bhakha version is the .foundation of the well-
known Hindustani version of LallQ J'l Lai (see No. 629). See Garcin
de Tassy, i, 306, 484, and also preface to the last-named work.
A.D.
327. fsF^'T ^f^, the poet Krish'n, of Jmpur. Fl. 1720
He was a pupil of the poet Biharl Ldl (No. 196), and entered the
service of Raja Jai Sirjgh (No. 325) SawaJ. He wrote a poetical
commentary on Biharl Lai's Sat Sal together with a supplementary
gloss. Cf. No. 180.
338. fsnm TT^ W\^-^ the poet Kripa Ram, of Jmpur.
Fl. 1720 A.D.
He was one of the astronomers of Raja Jai Siggh Sawdl (No. 325).
He wrote an astronomical work in the vernacular called Samay-bodh
(? Samay-ogh).
329. 'ft^^ ^fk-) the poet Mohan. Fl. 1720 A.D.
He attended the court of Raja Jai Siygh Sawdl (No. 325). Cf.
No. 284,
330. ^ TTofV Buddh Raw, the Hdrd. Fl. 1710—1740 A.D.
He was raja of BOindJ, and was married to the sister of Jai Sirjgh
Sawdl, of ^mer (No. 325). Bahadur Shdh (1707—1712), the
emperor, owed him in great measure his throne in the contest with his
brother '^iam. Buddh also saved him in the rebellion of Say y ad
Bar'hdnd in 1724 and restored him to power. For his signal services
in the contest for the emperor's throne he was granted the title of
Raw Raja. He was conquered and deposed about 1740 by his brother-
§ 334.] ' THE EIGHTEENTH CENTUBT. 89'
in-law Jaa Siiggli. He was himseli a poet and a patron of poets.
See Tod, ii, 482 and fiE..(Calc. ed. ii, 528 and &.).
331. MT^ fT^T ^f^, the poet Bhoj Misar the elder.
Fl. 1720 A.D.
He attended the court of Buddh Raw (No. 330), and was the
author of a work entitled Misar SirOgar.
332. ^T; ^tT^ ^"W") ^^J^ ^'"' ^'^^^' ^'S9fi «^««s Bhupat'i
Kabi, of Amethl, in Audh. Fl. cir. r720 A.D.
Sat., Sun. He was not only a poet himself, but was a great patron
of poets. In Sun. he is called Chhitipdl. Garcin de Tassy, i, 121,
mentions a BhUpati or Bha Deo, but a Kayasth by caste, the author of
a work in Hindi verse entitled Sri Bhagawat. Cf. No. 604.
333. *n'T«^«f|' T\m Wt^-) Bhag'want Ray the Khhhl.
of Asothar, district Fatih'pur. Fl. 1750 A.D.
? Sun.. He was son of one ArarQ, founder of the Asothar family.
He maintained his independence for several years, and successfully
opposed the emperor's troops, but finally, in 1760, was killed by
treachery, and was succeeded by his son RQp Ray. See Growse, Supple-
ment to the Fatih'pur Gazetteer, pp. 5, 8, where 1860 is a misprint
for 1760. He was author of a Ramdyan, and ancestor of Kam'td
Par' sad (No. 644). He is possibly the same as Bhag'want Kabi and
as a Bhag'wdn Kabi, both mentioned by Sib Siggh ; and as a Bhag'-
want Kabi quoted in Sun.
334. ^^ 5n^ f^^T^ ^fw'i'5[«? Uday Nath Tribedl,
the poet-laureate, of Ban'pard, in the Dodb. Fl. cir. 1720 A.D.
Sat. He was son of Kdlidds Tribedi (No. 159), the author of the
H ajar a, and was as famous a poet as his parent. At first he attended
the court of king Himmat Siygh, of Amethl (cf. No. 160), and usually
signed his poems as by Uday Ndth, Subsequently the king gave him
the title of Kablndr' or poet-laureate, and thereafter he signed himself
Kablndr'. He got the title as a reward for writing a work entitled
Ras-chandroday, or Rati-binod or Chandroday, or Ras-chandrikd. It
deals with vernacular composition (*tT^T tilf^!^), and was written
90 THE MODEBN IITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDfrSTiN. [§ 335.
Sambat 1804 (A.D. 1747). Subsequently he stayed a short time with
king Gur Ddtt' Sirjgh (No. 332), of AmSthl, with Bhag'want Ray
(No. 333), Khkhh of Asothar (d. 1760), with Gaj Siggfi, Raja of
^J'mer,' and with king Buddh Raw, Hara, of Bundl (1710—1740)
(No. 330). By all these was he highly honoured.
It may be mentioned that there was another Kabindr' Tribedi,
of fief/, m the district of Ray Barelh who also was a poet of
repute.
335. ^^ ^ «Rf^") the poet Sukh DSb, of the Doab. Fl.
cir. 1750 A.D.
He is possibly the same as the SuHh Deb Misar, of Daulat'pur
(No. 356), or as the other poet of the same name of KampilS (No. 160).
He attended the court of Bhag'want Ray, Khhhl (No. 333) (d. 1760),
of Asothar, in Fatih'pur.
336. ^ ^^ 'K'f^i the poet Bhu Dhar, of Asothar, district
Fatih'pur. Fl. cir. 1750 A.D.
He attended the court of Bhag'want Ray, Khkhl (No. 333) (d.
1760), of Asothar, in Fatih'pur.
337. T^ ^f«r, the poet Mall. Fl. cir. 1750 A.D.
'He attended the court of Bhag'want Ray, Khhhl (No. 333) (d.
1760), of Asothar, in Fatih'pur.
338. ■^'5 *^"^^ ^'f^''^ ^^' the poet Sambhu Nath Misar,
of Asothar, district Fatih'pur. Fl. cir. 1750 A.D.
Sat. He attended the court of Bhag'want Ray, Khkhl (No. 333)
(d. 1760), of Asothar, in Fatih'pur. He was author of (1) Ras Kaiiol,
(2) Ras Tarayginl, (3) Alagliar Dlpati. He was preceptor of the poet
Sib Ar'sSia (No. 339), and of many other poets.
339. "T^^ ^Tr^^T ^f^, the poet and bard Sib Ar'sSia, of
Deutahq, district Gbda. Fl. cir. 1770 A.D.
1 1 can find no mention of this Raja in Tod.
§344.'! THE EIGHTEENTH CENTT7ET. 91
He was a pupQ of Sambhu l\ldth Misar (No. 338), of Asothar, in
Fatih'pur, and became teacher of Jagat Sirjgh Bisen (No. 340), He
wrote a work on Temacular composition (^Tf%f!r) entitled Rasik Bilas.
He also wrote (2) Alatjkar Bhakhan ; (3) a prosody.
340. WTrT f%^ Jagat Sitjgh, the Bisen. Fl. cir. 1770 A.D.
He belonged to the family of the Raja of Goda and Bhin'ga. He
was t^alluq'dar of Deutaha, in which village resided the bard Sib
ArsSia (No, 339). He became a pupil of bis in the art of poetry, and
wrote a treatise on prosody named Ghhand Sriijgar. He also wrote
a treatise on rhetoric (^<!l*IK:) entitled Sahitya Sudha-nidhi. Cf.
No. 605.
341. Wr ^ra ^f^^ the poet Syam Lai, of Jahanabad.
Fl. cir. 1750 A.D.
Sud. (?) He attended the court of Bhag'want Ray, Kfihfii (No. 333)
(d. 1760), of Asothar. in Fatih'pur. Cf. No. 269.
342. T^«(l^^ IViwaj {Nawaz), the Brahman of Bundel'hhand.
Fl. cir. 1750.
He attended the court of Bhag'want Ray Kh'ich'i (d. 1760), of
Asothar, in Fatih'pur. Possibly the same as No. 448.
343. '^TTW ^f^? the poet Sararjg, of Asothar, district
Fatih'pur. Fl. cir. 1750 A.D.
He attended the court of BhawanT Sirjgh, Khkhh nephew of Bhag'-
want Ray, Khtohl (No. 333) (d, 1760), of Asothar. in Fatih'pur.
344. ■ffl'^T'ft "^^1 Bhihharl Das, the Kayasth, of Ar'wai,
in Bundel'hhand. B, 1723.
He is counted as one of the masters of vernacular composition.
Amongst his works may be mentioned (1) a treatise on prosody
eniii\<A Chhandornab, {2) Ras-sardns, (3) Kabya-nir'nay, {i) Sriggar-
nir'nay. (5) Bag Bahar. (6) Prsm-ratnakar. In No. 3 a number of
poets are mentioned. It is quoted in this work as ' Nir,'
92 THE MOBKBN LITEEAET giSTOHT OF HINDtfSTlN. [§ 345r
345. T'lfT ^T ^f^Xnr? the poet-laureate Giri Dhar. of
the Doab. B.niS.
Rag. He was the famous author of verses on morals and occasional
pieces in the Kundaliya metre. He is considered the greatest master
of thia metre. See Kellogg's Hindi Grammar, Prosody, p. 25.
Possibly the same as No. 483.
346. '^T ♦T *rf ^ the bard Kamn, of Par'na {Panna), in Bundel'-
khand. B. 1737.
He composed under the patronage of Eajas Sctbfld Sijjgh (cf. ISo.
155) and Hir'dai Sdhi, the Bundelas of Par'na {Pannd), a commentary
on the Sat Sal of Bihari (No. 196) entitled the Sahitya Chandrika.
He was skilled at impromptu versification, and at completing unfinished
verses given to him suddenly as a test of skill, and this gained him
many gifts and honours, The date given is taken from Sib Singh,
but I can find no trace of any king of Par'na called Sabha Siggh. The
Report of the Arch. Sur. Ind. xxi, 112, mentions a Hir'dS Sahi of
Panna who succeeded his father Chattr' Sal in A.D, (? Sambat) 1718.
Of. No. 504.
347. ^"RS^ "^ ^»f¥^ the poet Unand Ghan, of DHIr.
Fl. 1720 ; D. 1739 A.D. 504.
Eag., Sun. Sib Siggh states that his poems are as brilliant as the
sun. He has never seen any complete work of his, but has as many
as five hundred short pieces by him. According to the Sahitya
Bhukhan of Mahddeo Par'sdd he was a Kayasth by caste, and was
Muhammad Shah's (1719—1748) Munshi. Before his death he retired
to Brindaban, and was killed in the capture of Mathurd by Nadir
Shah. His best known work is the Sujdn Sdgar. He is possibly the
same as another ^nand Kabi mentioned by Sib Siiggh as born in 1654
A.D., and the author of a work on sexual intercourse entitled Kok Sdr
(Rag.). He sometimes signed himself Ghan ^nand.
348. ^^^ f%^T Hf , Jugul Kishor Bhatt, of Kaithal,
district Kar'ndl, in the Punjab. Fl. 1740 A.D.
He was a prominent figure among the attendants at the court of
the emperor Muhammad Shah (1719—1748). In Sambat 1803 (A.D.
§ 351.] THE EIGHTEENTH CENTCET. 93
1746) he wrote a first-rate work on rhetoric (^^^t) entitled the
Alatjhar-nidhi, in which he has described ninety-six alaykaras with
examples. He states in this work that there were four principal poets
attending his own court, named, respectively, RuClr' Mam Misar
(No. 352), Suhh Lai (No. 354), Sant Jib (No. 353), and Guman Jl
Misar (No. 349). A number of detached poems by him are included
in a compilation entitled the Kishor Saggrah. He is possibly the same
as a Jugul Kishor Kabi mentioned by Sib Singh (without date) as
an erotic writer.
349. ^iTT^ ^*^ fii^T? Guman Jl Misar, of 8arl, district
Har'doL Fl. 1740 A.D.
He was skilled in composition and in Sanskrit. He attended the
court of the emperor Muhammad Shah (1719—1748) of Dilll, under
the protection of Jugul Kishor Bhatt (No. 34S). Subsequently he
attended the court of 'All Ak'bar Khan MuhammadJ, who was himself
an excellent poet, and who had in his service Nidhan (No. 350), Prem
Ndth (No. 351), and other great poets. Guman Ji wrote the Kala
Nidhi, which is an excellent liae-for-Une commentary in various metres
on the Haisadha of Qrl Harsa. He also wrote a special commentary
named Salil^ on the PahohanalJya, which is the name of a difficult
portion of the Naisadha. He is possibly the same as another
Guman Kabi mentioned by Sib Singh as born In 1731, and author
of a work entitled Krish'n Chandriha.
350. f?n?'R, Nidhan, the Brahman. Fl. 1751 A.D.
He attended the cotirt of 'All Ak'bar Khan Muhammadl, where he
had great repute. He wrote a highly poetical Sdlihotr' or treatise
on veterinary surgery in the vernacular. He was a feUow courtier of
Guman Jl Misar (No. 349) and Prem Nath (No. 351).
351. JT^T IT^, Prem Nath the Brahman of Kalua, district
Kherl, in Audh. Fl. 1770 A.D.
Sun. He attended the court of 'All Ak'bar Khan Muhammadl,
and translated the Brahmottarakharfda into the vernacular. He was a
^^
> Or Sib Siflgh, from whom this is taken, may mean that he made the
Panchanaliya as clear as water.
94 THE MODIJIN LITEKABY HISTOfiT OP HINDtJSTAN. TS 352,
fellow courtier with Guman Jj Misar (No. 349) and Nidhan QSo. 350).
He is possibly the same as a Prem Kabi quoted by Sib Singh.
353. ^^» Tf^ f'T^T;, Rudr' Mani Misar, the Brahman.
Fl. 1740 A.D.
He attended the court of Jugul Kishor Bhatt (No. 348) at Dillh
353. ^"^ ^^ ^f¥, the poet Sunt Jib. Fl. 1740 A.D.
He attended the court of Jugul Kishor Bhatt (No. 348).
354. ^W ^T^ ^1%? the poet Sukh Lai, Fl. 1740 A.D.
Sud, He attended the court of Jugul Kishor Bhatt (No. 348);
355. '^f^ IW, Hari Nath, of Guj'rat, afterwards of
Banaras. B. 1769 A.D,
The author of a treatise on rhetoric entitled Alatjltar Dar'pan.
He is possibly the same as a Hari Nath mentioned by Garcin
de Tassy (i, 218) as author of the PothT Shah Muhammad Shah'i
or History of Muhammad Shah (1719 — 1748), of which a manu-
script is preserved in the British Museum, No. 6651B, Additional
Manuscripts.
356. ^^ %^ f'T^^ ^f%, the poet Sukh Deb Misar.
of Dmiat'pur, district Ray Bare!]. Fl. 1740 A.D.
He attended the court of Eaw Mar'dan Siggh Bais, of Ddun'yd
"Khera, in Audh, and wrote in his name a treatise on lovers (see
note to No. 87) entitled Rasar'nab (Rag.). The bard Sambhu
Nath (No. 357) was his pupQ. See Garcin de Tassy, i, 479. Cf.
No. 335.
357. ^'^ ITHT ^f^, the poet and bard Sambhu Nath.
FL 1750 A.D."^
He was pupil of Suhh Deb Misar (No. 356), of Daulat'pur, and was
author of a Ramdyan entitled Ram Bilas. Cf. No. 366.
§ 359.] THE EiaHTlENTH CENTUET. 95
358. ^^T f^^"^, Diilah TribMi, oi Ban'pQrd, in the
Doab. Fl. 1746 A.D.
Sat. He was son of Uday Nath Tn'bedl (No. 334), and grandson
of Kalidas Tribedi (No. 159), the celebrated compiler of the Hajard.
He wrote a work of great authority on vernacular composition (iTRrr
WTf%si) entitled Kabi-hul Kanthdbharan.
359. '^^ ^ ^f^, the poet Bal Deb. of Bag fiel'lt hand.
Fl. 1746 A.D.
He attended the court of king Bihram Shah, the Baghel of Dewara-
nagar.^ In the above year, at the suggestion of this prince, he
compiled an anthology entitled Sat-habi-gim Bilds (quoted in this
work as 'Sat.') which contains poems by seventeen diflEerent authors,
viz. — ^
(1) Kesab Das (No. 134).
(2) Chintamani (No. 143).
(3) Mati Ram (No. 146). .
(4) Sambhu Nath, Sularjkl (No. 147).
(5) Nil Kanth (No. 148).
(6) Kalidas Tribedi (No. 159).
(7) Suhh Deb Misar, of Kampila (No. 160).
(8) Biharl Ldl (No. 196).
(9) Kesab Ray (No. 300).
(10) Rabi Datt' (No. 304).
(11) Guf Datt' Siijgh, of Amethl (No. 332).
(12) Uday Nath Tribedi (No. 334).
(13) Sambhu Nath Misar (No. 338).
(14) Dalah (No. 358).
(15) Himmati Bahadur {l<io.S77).^
(16) Biswa Nath Atal (No. 410).
(17) MuhundLal (No.-560).
He also wrote poetry himself.
' This must be a difEerent person from the well-known Bihram Sahl (No. 514 ),
of Char'kharl, who was horn 1785 A.D. Curiously enough a Bal Deb also
attended his court.
' Himmati Bahadur flourished in 1800 A.D., but he must have been an
old man then.
96 THE MODERN LITEEAET HISTOBY OF HINDfJSTjN. [§ 360.
360. T*r«^T^ *liT^ Man'bodh J ha alias BfiOlan J ha, of
Jam'sam, district Dar'bhatjga. Fl. 1750 A.D.
One of the most celebrated poets of Mithila. Little is known
about him beyond the facts that he married the daughter of one
Bhikhdrl Jhd, and that his only child, a daughter, was ancestress of
the present Maharaj of Dar'bhaigga. He composed a version of the
Hariuariioa in the Maithill dialect, entitled Han'bnns. Only ten
adhyayas have come down to us, but these enjoy great popularity.
See J. A. S. B., 1882, p 129, and 1884, Sp. No.
361. ■^^^, Kesab. Fl. 1775 A.D.
A Maithil poet, who attended the court of Raja Par'tap Siggh,
who was himself a poet, under the alias of Mod Ndfdyan (No. 362).
See J. A. S. B., vol. liii, p. 89.
362. ^^ •ITTT^T? Mod Ndrayan alias naja. Par'tap Sirjgh.
Fl. c. 1775 A.D.
A king of Mithila, who was a poet. He was son of IVarSndta
Sirjgh, of Dar'bhatjga the victor of Kanar'pl Ghat (see Lai Jha,
No. 363), and was the fifth in ascent before the present Maharaj.
See J. A. S. B., vol. liii, p. 82. The poet Kesab attended his court
(No. 361).
363. ^^ *RT, Lai Jha or Kabi Lai, of Mag'rauni, district
Dar'bharjga. Fl. 1780 A.D.
One of the most famous poets of Mithila. The author of the
poem entitled Kanar'pl Ghat Ldrah See J. A. S. B., vol. Hv, p. 16.
His patron was Narendra Sirjgh, who gave him the village of
Kanail as a reward for the poem. This village is now owned by his
descendants.
364. fTTT^ U^l Tirath Raj, the Brahman, of Bais'wara.
B. 17U3 A.D.
He attended the court of Raja Aehal Siggh Bais, of Dduriyd Khera,
in Audh, and at his command he translated in the year 1750 A.D.
th& Samara. Sara into the vernacular.
§ 369.1 '^^^ EiaaiEEMTH cBNiuEr. 97
365. ^^ f^'lf^ ^f^") the poet Dayci Nidh'i, of Bais'iuSLra.
B. 175U.
He wrote a treatise entitled. Sdlihotr', dealing with veterinary
surgery, at the instance of Raja Aohal Siggh Bais, of Ddun'ya Khsrd,
mAudh. Of. No. 787.
366. ^^ TTS^ ^f^ t^Xn^Vi the poet SambhU' N&t
TripathL Fl. 1752 A.D..
Eag. He is possibly the same as Sambhu Nath (No. 357), author of
the Ram Silas. He attended the court of RajS Aohal Siggh Bais, of
Dduriija Khera, in Audh. Under the name of Raw Raghu Nath Sirjgh
he wrote in the above year a vernacular translation of the Sanskrit
Vstala PaHohaulfiioatika of Giua Dasa under the title of Baitdl PachlsT
(Rag.). He also translated the astrological MuhHrta Chintdmani, into
the vernacular in yarious metres.
367. ^^T ^Rff^, the poet Sadan. B. 1753 A.D.
He attended the court of Sujdn Sirjgh, son of Badan Sirjgh. In
one poem ten verses mentioned by Sib Siggh containing the
names of several poets are praised by him. Nine of these verses
Jiave been lost, and Sib Siijgh is only able to give the last, which
(quoted in this work as 'Sud') contains the foUowing names : — •
Saneh'i, Sabal Sirjgh, Sar'b Suhh, Sib Das, Sib Ram, Sutih Lai,
Sunam (?), SumSri, SQraj, Surati, Senapat'i, Selih, Som Nath,
Syam Lai, Sri Dhar, Sri Rati, Hari, Hari Das, Hari Bans, Harl Har,
Hiras (?), Hit Ram, Husen.
368. Tl" ^T^ ^f^t the poet Ragg Lai. B. cir. 1750.
He attended the court of Sujan Sirjgh, the son of Badan Sirjgh.
369. ^^ «rWt ^T^i ^^«/ ^«s^ ^«s, of Brindaban, the
Dodb. PI. 1770 A.D.
Rag., Sun., ? Srigg. Sib Siggh says he was born 1753 A.D. He
wrote in the year 1770 A.D. a work entitled Braj Biias (Rag.),
descriptive of Krish'n's life during his residence at Brindaban. (See
Wilson, Religious Sects of the Eindns, p. 132, and Garcin de Tassy,
98 THE MODBEN UTBEAEY HISTOBY OF HIMDOsTlN. [§ 370.
i, 131.) He is possibly the same as another Braj Bdsl Das alias Das
Braj Bdsl mentioned (without date) by Sib Siggh as having translated
the play PmbodhcL Chandrodaya into the vernacular (Eag.).
370. 'ehi,4 ^T«r ^•^I^T? the poet and bard Karan, of
Jodh'pur in Mar' war. Fl. cir. 1730 A.D,
A poet of the Rathaar Maharajs. He wrote a work entitled the
SOrya Par'kds under the patronage of Maharaj Abhay Siggfi (1724—
1750), the Eathaor, son oiAjit Siggh (No. 195). It is 7,500 §lokas in
length, and gives a history of the time from MahSraj Jas'want Siggh
(1638—1681) down to Abhay Siggh (1731 A.D.). Cf. Tod, i, xiv; ii,
4, 91, 107; Calc. ed. i, xiii; ii, 4, 99, 117. Tod gives an anecdote
and quotation from this poet in ij, 120 ; Calc. ed. ii, 131.
371. f^ ^W'> Bfiai Siggh, Mahaxajoi Jodh'pur, m llSdr'-
ujdr. Reigned 1753— 1784 A.D.
He was an author himself, and got written the Bijai Bilds, a
historical work of 1,00,000 couplets, narrating the war between BijM
Siiggh and his cousin Ram Siggh, the son of Abhay Siggh. It
was in consequence of this war that the Marathas entered the state
of Mar'war. Sib Siiggh wrongly states he was king of UdaipuKt
in MewSr. See Tod's Rajasthan, i, xiv ; ii, 4, 121 (Calc. ed. i, xiii ;
ii, 4 ; 134 and £E.).
372. TTT ^T^^ the poet Htdn, Brahman, of Bais'wdra.
Fl. 1761 A.D.
He wrote in the above year a vernacular translation of the Krima
Khanda entitled Krish'n Kallol. The commencement of this work
contains an important genealogy from ^dliudhana to Champat'l Ray
( ? the father of Chhattr' Sdl, No. 197).
373. '3FJT "^im ^f^, the poet Chhem Karan, the Brahman
of DhansalT, district BdrdbagfiT. B. 1771 A.D.
He was author of (1) Rdm Ratndltar, (2) Rdmdspad (?), (3) (?u/"0
Kathd, (4) ^A/j/A, (5) Ram-Git Mala, (6) Krish'n-Charitamrit, [7) Pad
Bilds, (8) Raghu-rdj Ghandchhari, (9) Britt-Bhdshar, and other
excellent works. He died in 1861, at the age of ninety..
§ 377.] THE EIGHTEENTH OENTUBY. 99
374. '^•^•T ^"R ^f^-) the poet and bard Chandan Ray,
of Nahil i? Mahil) Puuiawa, district Shah-Jahan-pur. Fl. 1773 A D.
He attended the court of ESja Kesarl Siggh, of Gaur. Under his
name he wrote the Kesarl Par'kas, Amongst his other works ^lay be
mentioned an important poem entitled the Srirjgdr-S&r, the KallQl
TaragginT (dated 1789 A.D.), the Kabyabharan, the Chandan Sat SaT,
and the Pathihbodh. AH these are highly esteemed. He had twelve
pupils, all of whom became successful poets. The most celebrated was
the poet Man Bhawan (No. 375), A descendant of his was Utaft'rand
Ray (No. 610).
375. ^T ITTSTT^ /If a/j flAowan, a Brahman, of A/ffr/i/^, district
Shah-Jahan-pur. Fl. 1780.
Eag. He was the most successful of the twelve pupils of Chandan
Ray (No. 374). His best work is the Sriggar RatnabalT.
376. TfTT ^^Ti Bibi Ratan KHar, of Banaras. B. cir.
1777 A.D.
Authoress of an account of devotees of Krish'n, entitled PrSm
Ratna. She was grandmother of Eaja Shiua Prasad, O.S.I. (No. 699) .
This gentleman writes to me as follows concerning her: — 'My grand-
mother, Bibi Ratan KQar, died some 45 years ago ' (written in 1887),
'when I was only 19 years old, attending the court of Colonel
Sutherland, the Governor-General's Agent at Aj'mer, as Wakil of the
late Maharaj 6i Bharat'pur. Her age was between 60 and 70 when she
left this^ world, but I regret I cannot give you exact dates. Besides
the Prem Ratna, she composed many padas. I have a manuscript
book, called Pad hi Pothl, in which she has written here and there
with her own hands her padas. She was a good musician, and wrote
a beautiful hand. She was well versed in Sanskrit, and knew a little
Persian too. She knew medicines, and the best part of the little
knowledge I may be credited with, I acquired from her.'
377. ^^•«r'tl f^'^f Jas'want Siggh, the Bhagela, of
Rajatir'wa, in Kanauj. Fl. 1797 A.D,
He was learned in Sanskrit and Persian. He compiled from other
works on composition ( ^rffW ) a work on lovers (see note to No. 87)
entitled Sn'ggar Siromani. He also wrote a famous treatise on
G 2
100
THB MODBEN LITEEAET HISTOEY OF HINDftSTlW.
[§ 378.
rhetoric {^K^rffXx), founded on the Sanskrit ChandralOha, entitled
Bhahha BhDkhan (Rag.)» ^^^ ^ treatise on veterinary surgery
entitled Salihsif' (RSg.). All these are excellent works. He died in
1814 A.D. The Bhakha Bhukhan has had numerous commentators,
amongst whom the following may be mentioned : — Par'tdp Sahi
(?) (No. 149), Ndrayan Ray (No. 572), Giri Dhar Banar'sT (No. 580),
Dal'pati Rag (No. 635), Bansi Dhar (No. 636), an anonymous poet of
Uniyara (No. 660), Hari (No. 761). It has been printed at Banaras
in . Sambat 1943 (1886) by Ambika Charan Chattopadhyaya.
A Bombay edition identifies the- author with J as' want Siggh
' (1638—1681) of Mar'war, but this is very doubtful. See No. 149
and No. 149 Add.
378. fT'il^ '^TT^T^ Gosll mwab Himmati Bahadur.
Fl. 1800 A.D.
Sat. His court was attended by many j)oets, including Thakur
(who saved' his life; see No. 173) and Ram Saran. Askand
Giri (No. 527) was descended from him.
He was a military guru or soldier-saint, who Commanded a large
force of gosSis or religious devotees in the army of Sendhiya. He
instigated 'All Bahadur to attempt the conquest of Bundel'khand, ,but
ultimately went over to the English during the second Maratha war
(1803 — 1806). He must have been an old man then, as poems by him
are quoted in Sat., which was written in 1746.
379. TTfl ^TT ^ftr, the poet Ram Saran, of Hamlr'pur,
district Itawa. Fl. 1800 A.D.
380. TTT f%"^ efifsi, the poet RamSiijgh, of BundSl'-
fihahd. Fl. 1800 A.D.
These two attended the court of Himmati Bahadur.
ADDENDA TO CHAPTER IX.
381. ^if^ ^, the poet 'Adil.
B. iros A.D.
Sib Siggh tas seen detached pieces
by him, but ho complete work.
382. 1«5I "^f^ ^5f^> the poet
Braj Chand. B. 1703 A.D.
383. »^5f ^fV, the poet Bhaun
the elder, of Bundel'khatfcl B. 1703
A.D.
An erotic poet.
384. fr%^ ^ft', the poet
Mah'bab (Mahbab), B. 1705 A.D.
§ 408.]
ADDENDA TO CHAPTBE IX.
101
385. ftrsfk ^T*: ^f^, the poet
Kisher Sar. B. 170i A.D.
Srigg., Sun. He has written many
poems in the chhappaSi, metre.
386. M^ f^Wk ^, the
poet Madan Kisher. Fl. 1710 A.D.
He attended the court of Bahadur
SAaA (1707— 1712). Cf.No.50.
387. ^^ T-HT ^_ f^mi\,
the poet DayO. Rim Tripathi. B 1712.
A quietistic (^nt% T5) poet. Pos-
sibly the same as a Dayo. Ram men-
tioned, by Sib -Siggh (without date)
as author of a lexicographical work
entitled AnSkdrth.
388. q'lfl^^pf, the poet
Pandurik. B. 1713.
389. 11 ^f«r, the poet Gadu,
of R&i'putana. B. 1713.
The emblematic (^^) and occa-
sional verses by him in the chhappm
metre are famous.
390. T^ W(^, Nand Lai. B.
1717 A.D.
391. ^rra ^ij** ^^, the poet
Lai Mukund. fi. 1717.
An erotic poet. Possibly the same
as Mukund Lai (No. 660).
392. Tf ^T, the poet Indd.
B. 1719 A.D.
A commonplace poet.
393. fl^r^ST^ft', the poet
BraJ Raj, of Bundel'hhand. B. 1718 A.D.
394. ITf^ laf ^f?r, the poet
Yakab Khan (Ya'qab). B. 1718 A.D.
He wrote a commentary to the
Rasik-priya (see No. 134).
395. ^^?^«r, Bir'bal alias
Blr'ban a Kayasth of Dilll. Fl. 1722
A.D.
, The author of a work on composi-
tion (^TfVi*t) entitled Krish'n Chan- I
driki, written in the above year. j
396. tTSIT JXf{ ^f«r, the poet
Raja Ram. B. 1721 A.D.
An erotic poet. Cf. No. 233,
397. '^TT^^ 'af ^fk, the poet
iln'tt/a/- /r/ian. B. 1723 A.D.
He wrote a commentary on the
Sat Sal of Bihan (No. 196), and a work
called the An'war Chandrika, or
possibly this last is the title of the
commentary.
398. ■^^T^ f%f , Gulal Siggh.
B. 1723.
399. t^ ^F^, the poet BScha.
B. 1723.
400. ^^ TITT ^fV, the poet
Braj Nath. B. iT'^S A.D.
The author of an admired work
entitled Rag ll/laia (Eag.). Cf. No. 904.
401. Tg JTHI ^f^r, the poet
Braj Nath. B. 1723 A.D.
402. Tf^fK ^, the poet
Manohar. B. i725.
403. TfT ^, the poet iWaAa
(? the great poet). Fl. 1733 A.D.
Sun.
404. TV Tm ^ the poet
flas ffay. B. 1723 A.D.
The author of a good Nakh'aikh
(see note to No. 87).
405. "^f^V^fk^^iRaaikBiharh
B. il?55 A.D.
Eag.
406. <rif? »Tfsf, flurf/-' i!/an/, the
Chaahan. B. 1723.
407. ^M f^T» Eaja flo/ %gA,
of BundSl'khand. B. i^^i A.D.
The author of a work entitled PrSm
Paydnidhi, dealing with the loves and
sports of Eadha and Krish'n.
408. ^TT ^VH, Pran Nath, of
Kota. B.1734.
He attended the court of the Eaja
of Kota.
g3
.102
THE MODEEN LITEEAEY HISTOBY OF HINDfJSTiN.
0§ 409.
409. ^<4i;'t*K ^ifV, the poet
Jul'phekar (Zu'lfaqar). B. 173S A.D.
He wrote a good commentary on
the Sat Sal of BMrl (No. 196).
410. ^i'ra 'niT ^ff^, the poet
Kamal Nayan, of B.undBrhhan</. B.
1727 A.D.
He was a prolific erotic writer, but
no complete work of his is known.
His poems are said to possess meritt
411. ft'^Q "riTf ^dli., Biswa
Nath AW, of Bundel'khandl. B. 1727.
Sat.
412. Tf^ ^ft, the poet
Manchit. B. 1728.
413. fsrrr^^ff^* the poet
Biharl, of Bundel'hhatfd. B. i7^9 A.D.
414. "rft^ ^f^* the poet
Narind. B. i^Si A.D.
415. t^ ^'T ^Bt%, the poet
Ras Rap. B. iT'Si A.D.
416. ftK THT ^f^, the poet
Sib Rim. B. 1731 A.D.
Sud. An erotic writer.
417. f^ ftr* S/6 Siogh. B.
ir5i A.D.
418. ^•<'*JS ^ifsr, the poet
>1/itfnj/a. B. ifSS A.D.
Many poems of his, dealing with
the Vedanta religion and morals, are
extant. He also wrote didactic
('teTT^f) poems and vers d'occasion.
He is possibly the same as another
Ananya Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh
as of date unknown, and the author
of poems in honour of Durga.
419. ffTTT xrfir ^if^, the poet
Tara Pati. B. 1733 A.D.
Srigg. A writer of a Nakh'aikh
(see note to No. 87). He is possibly
the same as a Tiri Kabi mentioned
by Sib Sit|gh as B. (P Fl.) 1779 A.D.
420. Tl TT^ qffV, the poet
and bard Ragha Ray, of Bundil'kiiaifd.
B. 1733.
His best known work is the
JamuttH Satak. He is possibly the
same as a Raghu Ray Kabi mentioned
by Sib Siggh as B. ( ? M.) 1773 A.D.
421. 4:5^ ^f ^ff%, the poet
Isuph (Yaauf) Khan. B. 1734 A.D.
He wrote, commentaries to the Sat
Sal of Bitiarf (No. 196) and to the
Rasik-priya, of KSsab Das (No. 134).
422. '^Pf ftfT ^ff^, the poet
and bard Dhan Siggh, of Uaurawi,
district Unao. B. 173i A.D.
423. ^T W^, Prim Sakhl. B.
173AA.T).
424. *K'sr ^<3 W(^f Sar'b
SuUi Lai. B. 1734.
Sud.
425. Tf^ Trsr "^k, the poet
Rabi l\latfi, of Bundel'khaifd. B. ir^^
A.D.
An erotic poet.
426. TW ^TR ^f^, the poet
/l/a6 Klian, of Bundel'khartd. B. irSS.
427. «nr t:^ ^1^, the poet
Jag Deb. B. 1736 A.D.
428. T?r W«r ^ifk, the poet
Ras Lai, of Bundsl'khatfd. 'B..1736
A.D.
An erotic poet.
429. ff^ f^ mfk, the poet
Harl Har. B. 1737 A.p.
Sud.
430. t^ ^, the poet 7s. B.
1739 A.D.
His erotic and his quietistic poems
are said to be very charming.
431. f%^ ^, the poet 'and
bard 5/6, oi Blfgnm, district Har'd61.
B. 1739.
§ 448.]
ADDENl)A TO CHAPTEE IX.
103
Sun. The author of a work in the
erotic style entitle^ Ras Nidhi.
432. «tW fM^, T6kh Nidhl, a
Brahman, of Kampila. Nagar, B. 1741
A.D.
The author of three worts— (1)
Sudha Nidhi, (2) Byaggya Satalt, (3) a
Nalili'silih (see n«te to No. 87).
433. ^jfiy««f, PrSmlyaman, the
Musalman of Diili. B. Ifdl A.D.
Bag. He wrote an excellent lexi-
cographical wort in two parts entitled
AnSltarth (Bag.) and Ncim Mala (Bag.)
respectively.
434. 3rigi< grf^, the poet
Thaiiuik m.l743A.B.
See the poet Thakur, who fl. 1643
A.D. (No. 173).
435. 'fk ^J^MT?, H/llr Ah'mad,
of Bil'gram, district Har'dol. B. 1743
A.D.
436. ^ngTT ^nr ^ffV, the poet
ilnup flas. B, 1744 A.D.
Several poems in the kabitta- and
dohS, metres, and songs in the quiet-
istic style (9rTi% T^), are extant.
437. fiTK jrf'T H?, the bard
Kumar Man'i, of Goiful, in Bray. B. JT'^S
A.D.
A stiUed poet, who wrote an
esteemed wort on composition (^jf^'B)
entitled Rasiti-macil.
438. sft^^^iV, the poet J?6an,
B. 1746 A.D.
He attended the court of Muham-
mad -All.
439. arfW* ^B^, 7a//6 M//
alias Ras Nsyak, of Bil'grim, district
Har'ddh B. (P f I.) 1746 A.D.
An erotic poet. Possibly the same
as a Jalib 'All mentioned by Sib Siggh
as 3'l711 AD.
440. snw, N&th. B. 1746 A.D.
P Sun. He attended the court of
one Manili Chand, whose son appears
to have been named Ichhan, Cf.
No. 162.
441. ^^ ^, the poet Pad-
mss. B.1746A.3.
442. I'ft ^f^T, the poet POhhl,
a Brahman of Mmn'purl, in the 0da&.
B. 1746 A.D.
Srigg.
443. TT^I smr. Brahman
Nath, of BASsr SSrt district //a#-'</5/. B.
(? Fl.) 1746 A.D.
Mentioned by Sib - Siggh in con-
nection with Som Nath {Eo. 447).
444. XT»T yV«T<, the bard
Rim Par'sad, of Bil'gram, district
Har'dei. B. (? Fl.) 1746 A.D.
Bag. Cf . No. 639.
445; THT , «!, Ram Bhatt, of
Purukhabad. B.1746 A.D.
He attended the court of NaWab
Qiyam Khan, and was the author of
(1) Sringar Saiirabh, (2) Bar'wau
Nayilia Bhsd. (See note to No. 87.)
446. ^S^TTSI'^ irf^, the poet
and bard Suhhanand, of Chacheri. B.
1746 A.D.
447. ^T smr, S5/M /vatA, of
Bhdg S&rh district War'rfo/. B. (P Pl.
1746 A.D.
Sud. Mentionediby Sib Siggh in
connection with Brahman Nath
(No. 443).
448. Pi4l'»l «f^, the poet
NiwaJ (Natvjiz), a Muhammadan
weaver of Bil'gram, district HardSU
B. 1747.
An erotic poet. Possibly the same
as No. 342. To be distinguished
from No. 198,
g4
104
THE MODEEN LITEEAET HISTOET OF HlNDUSTlS.
[§449.
449. ^t^ ^i^, tie poet
Bddha. 3.174:7K.'D.
Srigg., Sun. Cf. No. 500.
450. T^ fqftflT ^f^, tie
poet Madan Kishor. Fl. 1750 A.J). Cf.
Wo. 386.
451. ^m i^lf^ VT, ia/ Giri
Dhar, of Bais'w&ra. B. i7^50 A.D.
The autlLor of a learned treatise on
lovers (see note to No. 87). Perhaps
the same as Giri Dhar (No. 345).
452. ^i^fT fnfv? ^f^r, the poet
/fa/a Nidhi the younger. B. i^SO
A.D.
His Nakh'aikh (see note to No. 87)
is said to be good.
453. «'f^ ^'ir, Sahh'i Sukh, a
Brahman of Nar'war, in BundSl'hhan^.
B. 1750 A.D.
He was father of KabJndr' (No.
496), and wrote himself.
454. TirraT, the bard Narayan,
of Kikspur, district Kanh'pur. B. i75^
A.D.
The author of a metrical history
of the Chandela tings of Sib'raJ'pur.
455. f^flf^ Jftf^, /f/'o/fa*-
GBbind, of BundSl'khand. B. 1753
A.D.
His poems in the quietistic style
(xrf^ T^) are said to be excellent.
456. ftif^ ^rra^ ^^1^* the
poet Krish'n Lai. B. i757 A.D.
Srit)g. He has written some ad-
mired love songs,
457. <H *'•<."? ^>f^, the poet
Dak'rand. B. 1757.
Srigg.i Sun. An erotic poet.
458. ■^^*rr^,y(/es, the, bard,
of Bundil'khand. B. 1758 A.D.
A writer of occasional verses.
459. BJ ^ ^ffar, the poet JSi
DSb. B. 1738 A.D.
460. f'fTra, Nihal, a Brahman
of Nigdha, district Lakh'naB, B. 1763
A.D,
461. /^^^ff^, the poet DMr.
PI. 1765 A.D.
Srigg. He attended the court of
the emperor Shah '^lam (1761—1806),
462. T.^ ^"m ^, the poet
RasDham. B. 1768 A.J).
The author of a work entitled
Alarjkar Chandrika.
463. f*KTcl I oj ^ffir, the poet
Sii'Uj, of Bar'dhana. B. 1768.
*
464. ^T^ TPT ^if^, the poet
Kail Ram, of BundSl'khand, B. 1769.
His poems are said to be good,
465. snft^Tf'^ ^fV, the poet
Jasddanand. B. 1771 A,D,
He wrote a treatise on loverfe (see
note to No. 87) entitled the Bar'wai
NayikaBhed. It is in the Ba/r'wda
metre. K is dated Sambat 1822
(1765 A.D.), if I read the passage
(ftft'^fK3%)_coiTectly. In this case
Scmhat 1828 (1771 A.D.), which Sib
Siggh gives as the date of the poet's
birth, is wrong.
466. ^^ ^ifV, the poet
Lachchhu. B. 1771 A.I>.
467. ^W ^if^, the poet
Bajes, of BundSI'khancl. B, 1774.
A poet who wrote in praise d
An up Giri.
468. »T«T ^, the poet
Bhanjan. B. 1774 A.D.
Srigg.
469. ^rrar trr^gf ^Rf^r; the
poet Lala Pathak, of Rukum'nagar. B,
1774 A.D.
§ 486.]
ADDENDi TO CHAPTEE IX.
105
The author of a Salihett' (Eag.) or
treatise on veterinary surgery.
470. Wb5 ^, the poet
LatJph (Latif). B. 1777.
An erotic poet.
471. *)HI«i ^rf^, the poet
Samman, . a Brahman of Malawi,
district Har'do}. B. 1777.
The author of admired. doMs
onrmorals.
472. *ItI'I ^ff«r, the poet
Santan, the Brahman of BindukI, dis-
trict Fatih'pur. B. 1777 A.D.
Srigg.
473. ^IfT^ ^fft", the poet
Santan, a Brahman of JaJ'mau, district
t/nao. B. 1777.
474. f^ ^if^, the poet Siggh.
B. J^ro. ^
Srigg. He is prohably identical
with some other poet whoso name
ends in Siijgh.
475. 'dx ^v Kabi Datt'. B.
1779 A..J).
Srir)g., Dig. He is probably the
same as Deb Datt' (No. 608).
476. ^ ^^ ^T?r, Madhu
Sudan Das, the Mathur Brahman of
lahtahapuri. B. 1782 A.D.
He translated the RamSLcuaniSdha
into the vernacular.
477. 'Tfif^PT^ firet,the
poet Mani Ram Misar, of KanauJ.
3.1782.
Srirjg. He has written one of the
best works on prosody, the Chhand
Chhappanl.
478. TTT Tre ^«f^, the poet
Ram Das. 3.1782A.V.
479. f%^ ^ra ^, 5/6 ia/
Oufig, of Ddbriya KhSra, district Unas.
B. 1782 A,D.
The author of several works,
amongst them may be mentioned a
Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87), /f/ia^
Ritu (Rag.) (a treatise on the six
seasons), verses on morals, and comic
verses.
480. ■^HM ^, the poet
Saijgam. B. 1783 A.D.
Sririg. He attended the court of
one Siggh Raj.
481. H^ TTfcT ^fir, the poet
Gagga Rati. B. 1787 A.D.
Said to be a tasteful poet.
482. ^TJIT ^, the ifoet
Sagar, a Brahman. B. 1786.
The author of an erotic work
entitled Bama Man Ranj'an. He
attended' the court of Tikait Ray. See
No. 484.
483. filft -s^ ^, the poet
and bard Gir'i Dhar, of Hol'pur, district
BarabagkJ. B. (? PI.) 1787 A.D.
Possibly the same as No. 346. See
No. 484.
484. t'^^ffV, the poet and
bard Ben] the younger, oiBetT, district
Ray Barell. B. (B Fl.) 1877 A.D.
These three attended the court of
Jikait Ray, Diwan of Nawab Asafu'd-
daUla (Fl. 1775—1797), of Lakhnaa.
Beni (? Sun.) died at an old age in or
about 1835 A.D.
485. si^rff^ ^, the poet
and bard Jawahir, of BU'gram, district
Har'dol. B. 1788 A.J):
He wrote a book entitled the
Jawahir Ratnakar.
486. ^^TkRi^, eulab Siggh,
the Panjabi. B. 1789. A.D.
He wrote several Vedanta works,
, such as a Ramayan, the play Chandra
PrabOdh, Hloohh Panth, BhSwar Sawar,
etc.
106
THE MODBBN LITEBIBT HI8T0BT OF HIKDOSTXN.
[§487.
487. t^ TTOj OSbl Das. Fl.
cir. 1790 A.D.
A quietistic poet, a pupil of Jag
Man Daa (No. 323).
488. «)l<3tH K^ ^fPr, the poet
Balam Das. Fl. 1793.
He wrote in. the above year a trea-
tise on geomancy (th^) entitled
Ramal Bhahha. It is an authority on
the subject.
489. ^ ^rra> Sri Lai, the
Guj'rati, of B&ilr, in RSj'putana. B.
1793 A.D.
. The author of a Bhakha Chandroday
and other works.
490. "SrPT Tra ^if^, the poet
Pran Nath, a Brahman of Baia'uiara.
Fl. 1793 A.D.
He wrote in the above year an
itihSsa entitled Chahabyuh.
491. ^iT^ ^>^* the poet Kanh
the elder. B. 1795. A.D.
The author of a work on lovers,
(See note to ISo. 87.)
492. ■g«I %^, Gun DSb, of
Bundel'khand. B. 1795 A.D.
Said to have written some good
poetry.
493. ^ftirra ^T^ mfir, the
poet Gepal Lai. B. 1795 AtD.
Said to have written some good
quietistic (3rrf^ T9) poems.
494. ^? ^if^,"the poet Umld.
B. 1796 A.J).
His Nahh'sikh (see note to No. 87)
is much admired. He appears to
have lived in some village in the Ddab
at near Shah-Jahan-pur.
495. ^nft ^if^, the poet Udhe-
B. 1796 A.I^
Srigg., P Eag. Of. No. 79.
496. *«ri-SS, Kabindr; a Brah-
man of Nar'war, in Bundei'kha^d, B.
1797 A.I>.
He was son of Sakhl Sukh
(No. 453), and was author of a work
entitled the Ras-dip.
497. V^TTTir^^^^, Ichchhi
Ram AbasthI, of Pachama, district
BanbaifM. Fl. 1798A.D.
A very pious poet, who vrrote
in the above year a treatise on -the
Vedanta philosophy named the Brahm
Bilaa.
498. «7^T ^, the poet
Sadhar. B. 1798 A.D.
499. ^^ ^^, the poet
Sukabi. B. 1798.
An erotic poet.
500. Wt^ ^ff^, the poet
Bddh. B. 1798 A.D. Cf. No. 449.
501. iiClinf, NarBttam, of fii/n-
dSl'khaW- B. jtiTSP A.D.
HINDtJSTlN UNDEB THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 107
CHAPTER X.
HINDtJSTlJSr UNDER THE COMPANY. [1800—1857.]
The years commencing with, the downfall of the Maratha power
and ending with the Mutiny form another convenient period in
dealing with the literary history of Hindustan. It was the period
of renascence, of the practical introduction of the printing-press into
Northern India, and of the foundation of the modern school which
now shows such commendable activity. It was, moreover, the period
' of the birth of tliat wonderful hybrid language known to Europeans
as Hindi, and invented by them. In 1803, under Gilchrist's tuition,
LallQ Jl Lai wrote the Prem Sagar in the mixed Urdu language of
Akbar's camp-followers and of the market where men of all nations
congregated, with this peculiarity, that he used only nouns and
particles of Indian, instead of those of Arabic or Persian, origin. Thd
result was practically a newly-invented speech ; for though the
grammar was the same as that of the prototype, the vocabidary was
almost entirely changed. This new language, called by Europeans
Hin^, has been adopted all over Hindustan as the lingua franca
of Hindiis, for a want existed which it fulfilled. It has become
the recognised medium of literary prose throughout Northern
India, but as it was nowhere a vernacular it has never been success-
fully used for poetry. The greatest geniuses have tried, and it
has been found wanting at their hands. Northern India therefore at
the present day presents the following unique state of literature, — ^its
poetry everywhere written in local vernacular dialects, especially
in Braj, in Bais'warl, and in Bihari, and its prose in one imifprm
artificial dialect, the mother tongue of no native-born Indian, forced
into acceptance by the prestige of its inventors, by the fact that the
first books written in it were of a highly popular character, and
because it found a sphere in which it was eminently useful.
The star of literature during the haU-century under notice shone
hiighteBt m Bunderkhand and Baghel'khand, otBandras, aniin. Audh,
but it shone with marked differences in the quality of its Hght. In
BundSl'hhand and Baghel'hhand the poets were the legitimate contin-
uators of the traditions of the eighteenth century. Pannci, the capital
1Q8 THE MODEEN tlTEEAET HISTOET OF HINDffSTllf.
of the heroic Chhattf Sal, Ghar'khari made famous under milder
auspices by Bihram Sah'i, and Rlwa, illustrious for its art-patrons
from the days of Neja Ram to those of Biswanath Siggfi, each formed
a centre from which issued well-known standard works on the art
of poetry. The writers, of whom perhaps Padmakar was the most
famous, were those . on whom the mantles of Kesab Das and
Chintamani Tripatht fell. They were the last survivors of the learned
writing for the learned. Bundel'khand remained during the whole
haU-century a country of semi-independent chiefs warring amongst
themselves, with whom the printing-press found little favour.
Far different was the case of Banaras- The end of the eighteenth^
century saw that city a British possession; and with the pax Britanmoa_
came the introduction of printed books. ■ This had its natural efEect.
The limitless multiplication of -copies by the airt of printing gave a
new audience to the learned,^-an audience that had hitherto been
satisfied with the rough Doric of the folk-epic, and which in the
earlier days of India's chivalry had been successfully addressed by '
Raj'put bards. What an opportunity for making or marring a nation's
character ! And here again the pure and noble figure of Tul'sl Das
stands forward as the saviour of his fellow-countrymen. Hindustan,
happily in this differing from Baggal,^ had that figure to go back to
as an example. His popularity gave its tone to the demand, and
with characteristic acuteness the Banaras Pandits fostered the supply.
In 1829 was completed and printed for the Maharaj of Banaras
Gokul Ndth's great translation of the companion epic to the Rdma-
yana, the Mahabharata. This alone was sufficient to make our present
period noteworthy, but it is only one early instance of the many -
valuable works issuing from the Holy City. Other authors, of a
younger generation, of whom one of the greatest is happily stiU alive,
endowed with a wider and more catholic mental vision, no longer
bounded by the horizon of Pauranik cosmology, came to the front, and
the benefit done to the intellect of Hindustan by such men as Raja
Siua Prasad and Harishohandr' cannot easily be calculated.
The Ta'aluqdars of Audh also worthily upheld their 'reputations
as encouragers of poetry. Although eclipsed by Banaras in this respect
(for is not the Sundari Tilak deservedly the most popular work of its
1 It is needless to say that I am not referring to the great reyival of Baggali
literature inaugurated by Ishwar Chandra {Bidydsagar) in later years, but to
the insipid indecencies of Bharat Chandra and his imitators, which up to then
were so popular.
§ 503.] HINDtlSTiN VSB^S THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 109
'kin(^ in existence?), Andh may boast of having produced an excellent
' anthology in the Bidwan-Mod-Tamgginl. These anthologies, of which
Kalidds'^Hajara, written at the end of the seventeenth century, is
the earliest important example, appeared in considerable numbers
during the first half of the nineteenth century* and did much to
extend the knowledge of sound vernacular literature of the preceding
generations. As already, said, one of the most popular, as it was one
of the best, was the Sundarl Tilak ; but the most important of all,
both in bulk and in contents, was the Rdg-SagarOdbhab Rdg-KalpcL-
drum, pubhshed in 1843.
For convenience of classification I divide this chapter into four
parts, referring to Bundel'khand and Bagherkhand, to Banaras, to
Audh, and to other places respectively. As a rule, only those poets
who were bom or who flourished between 1800 and 1857 are given,
but in a few instances, in order to complete groups, poets who belonged
to an earlier period have been kept back for inclusion in this period, or
history has been anticipated by including a few of a later date.
Part I.— Bundel'khand and Baghel'khand.
502. 'n'?^ *T?j Mohan Bfiatt, of Bandd. Fl. cir. 1800 A.D.
He is a well-known poet. He attended first the court of the
Bundela Maharaj HindQpati, of Par'nd (Pannd), and subsequently
those of Par'tdp Siggh Sawd'i (1778—1803) and Jagat Siggh Sawdi
of Jaipur (1803—1818) (Tod's Bsjdsthan, ii, 375; Calc. ed., ii, 414).
His son was the celebrated Padmdkar (No. 506), whose grandson was
Gadd Dhar (No. 512). He also praises one Sujdn Siggh ; cf, Nos.
367, 368. Eegarding Hindupati, see No. 503.
503. ^"^ "BTTT? Rap Sdhi, a Kayasth of" Bdg'mahal, near
Par'nd {Pannd), in Bundel'khand. Fl. oir. 1800 A.D.
He attended the court of the Bundela Maharaj Hindupati (cf.
No. 502) of Par'nd {Pannd). He was author of a work entitled
RQp Bilds (written, 1756 A.D.), in which he states that Chhattr'
Sal's (No. 197) son was Hir'dai Siggh or Hir'des (cf. No. 346),
whose son was Sabhd Siggh (cf. Nos. 155 an^ 346), whose son was
Hindupati (cf. No. 502).
110 THB MODEBN LITEEABt HI8T0EY OF HINDtJsTlN. [§ 504.
504. «ni,H *nWIi Karan, the Brahman of Bundsl'khand.
Fl. cir. 1800 A.D.
He attended the court of the Bundela MaharaJ HindOpat'l (cf.
No, ,502) of Pdr'na {Panna), and composed two important works—
the Ras Kallol and the Sahitya Has.
505. TT %^ ^f^') the poet Har Dnb. Fl. 1800 A.D.
He attended the court of Raghu Natfi Raw, of Nag'pur (1816—
1818).
506. "T^'RPC *rf , Padm&har Bhatt, of Bdnda. Fl. 1815 A.IX
Eag., Sun., Srigg. He was son of Mohan Bhatt, of Banda
(No. 502) . Padmakar at first attended the court of Raghu Ndth Rduf,
of Nag'pur, commonly known as the Appa Sahib (reigned 1816 —
1818), where he receired great rewards for his poetry. Subsequently
he went to Jaipur, where he compiled, in the name of Jagat Siggh
Sawal (1803 — 1818), a work entitled Jagad Bindd (Rag.). Being
richly rewarded for this, he devoted the rest of his life to the worship
of the Ganges, and wrote a work entitled Gaggd LaharT. Amongst
his grandsons may be mentioned Gadd Dhar Bhatt (No. 512).
507. *qi<?l ^T^^ the poet and bard ^H/a/, of ^afAtfro. Fl.
1815 A.D.
Sun. He was skilled in composition (^Tf%Hl). His, principal works
were (1) Sahitya DQhhan, (2) Sdhitya Dar'pan, (3) Bhahti Bhdw,
(4) Srirjgdr Dohd, (5) Srirjgdr Kdbitta. He also wrote minor works,
such as a Nalih'silih (see note to No. 87), Gqpl PaGhJsI, Jamund
Laharl (written 1822 A.D.), etc, He was a rival of Deb Datt' (No,
508) and of Padmdiiar (No. 506).
508. '^^ ^'^•j Oe6 Datt' the Brahman, of Sdrhi, district
Kdnh'pur. Fl. 1815 A.D.
He attended the court of Raja K human Siggh, the Bundela of
Char'khdrl. He was a contemporary and rival of Padmdhar (No. 506)
§ 513.] HlMDtfSTlN UNDBE THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] HI
and of Gwdl (No; 507). He is probalbly the same as the Kabi Datt'
mentioned in Dig.
509. *rT«I ^W ^rPr-) the poet and bard Bhan Das, of Char'-
kharh in Bundel'khand. Fl. 1815 A.D.
He attended the court of Raja. Khumdn Siggh, of Char'kharl, and
wrote a prosody entitled /?flp Silas.
510. tr«r«*f^ «Rf^7 the poet PaJ'nSs, of BundSl'khand.
B. 1816 A.D.
Srirg. He resided in Par'na (Panna), and wrote a good work on
vernacular composition (WRTT «lR«j), entitled Madhu Priyd. His
poems are famous for their conceits and difficulties. The best specimen
of his work is his Nakh'sikh (see^note to No. 87). He was also a good
Persian scholar.
511. ^^m^, Bal'bhadr' the Kayasth, of Par'nci {Pannd), in
BundSl'khand. B. ISU.
He attended the court of Raja Nar'pati Sirjgh, the Bundela of
Par'na {Panna).
Possibly the author of the Bal'bhadra Charitra, quoted by Garpin
de Taasy, i, 104, from Ward, ii, 480.
512. 7T^ T^^ Hf , Gada Dhar Bhatt, of Bandd. B. 1855.
Rag. His paternal great-grandfather was the weU-kdown Mdhan
Bhatt (No. 502), whose son was PadmSkar (No, 506), who had two
sons, named Mih'i Ldl (? No. 623) and Ambd Par'sdd. The former's
sons were Bansi Dhar, Gada Dhar, Ghandr' Dhar, and Lachhmi Dhar.
The last had a son nained Bidijd Dhar. These were all poets, but
Gada Dhar was the best and attended the court -of Raja Bhauiqnl
Siggh Datiyd, son of Bijai Siggh Datiyd. His best known work is
the Alatjkdr Chandroday.
513. TT^V^T"^, the bard Pah'Idd, of Char'khdrl, in Bundsl'-
khand. Fl. 1810.
He attended the court of Raja Jagat Siggh, oi Ghar'khdrL
112 THE MODEBN WIEBAEY HISTOET 01' HINDtfSTilT. [§ 514.
514. T^^RT ^TT^i Raja Bikram Sah'i almBiJai Bahadur,
the Bundaa, of Char'hharl. in BundSl'khand. Bom 1785 ; D. 1828
A.D.
Eag. The author of two much-admired works — (1) Bikram Birada-
bali, (2) Bikram Sat Sal. Sib Siggh gives another Eajai Bij'ai Bahadurj
a Buudela of Tefi'rT, about whom he mentions no particidars, giving
the date as B. 1823, which is the same as that which he wrongly gives
for BijM. of Char'khari. Teh'ri and Char'khari are both in Bundel'-
khand.
515. WflT^ Sfif^, the poet and bard Baital. Fl, 1820
A.D.
He attended the court of Bikram Saiii (No. 514), and wrote moral
and occasional pieces, A selection from his poems wiU be found in the
BhkahS. Sar of Sahib Prasad Siggh. ' According to Garcin de Tassy,
i, 118, his fuU name was Santokh Ray Betal, and he wrote in Urdu.
He appears to have been a contemporary and disciple of Muhammad
Qiyam.
516. ^^ ^T^ the poet BIr BdJ'pSyl alias DM DSda, of
n^andila. FL 1820.
The author of a work entitled PrSm Dipika, written in answer to
a challenge given by his brother Bikram Sdhi (No. 514).
517. TTT '^TSf") the poet and bard Man, of Char'khari, in
BundSl-khand. ' Fl, 1820 A.D.
He attended the court of Bikram Sdhi (No. 514). He is possibly"
the same as a Man Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh as a quietistic
poet. I
518. "^^ ^ ^f^, the poet Bal Dsb, of Char'khari, in
Bundsl'khand. Fl. 1820.
He attended the court of Bikram Sdhi (No. 514). 0£ No. 543.
519. T^^TCT ^T^9 the bard Bihdrl Ldl alias BhGj Kabi, of
Char'khari, in, Bunmi'khanci. Fl. 1840 A,D.
§525.] HIHDffSTHf UNDBB THB COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 113
He attended the court of Raja Ratan Siggh alias Rat'nBs (of.
No. 149 Add. and No. 344 Add.), the Bundela of Char'kharT. His
two principal works, the Bhoj BfiRkfian and the Ras Bilas, are much
admired. His love for a courtezan named Shar'fO led him to compose
a niunber of very popular verses in her honour.
520. '%i6(*ltJ') AwadhBs, the Brahman of Ohaf'khdrT, in
BundSl'khmd. Fl. 1840 A.D.
He was an old poet at the court of Ratan Sirjgh, of Char'kharl,
the Bundela. His poems are said to possess taste, but Sib Singh
states that he has never been able to obtain copies of any complete
work of his. Cf . No, 542.
521. TTof TTTTT ^M^ the poet and bard Raw Rana, of
Char'kharT, in Bundel'khand. Fl. 1840 A.D.
He was descended from ancient Bundela poets, and attended the
court of Raja Ratan Sirjgh, where he was shown great honour.
522. 'ftin^ '^5^^'T, the bard GOpai, oi Char'kharT, in
Bundel'khand. Fl. 1840 A,D.
He attended the court of Raja Ratan Siggh, of Char'kharT.
523. f^TT^ ^^ f^TTT^, BiharT Lai TrlpclthT, of
Jik'mapur, district Kanh'pur. Fl. 1840 A.D.
He is the most famous of the descendants of Mati Ram TripdthT
(No. 146). He was a greater poet than Ram Din (No. 524) or
Srto/ (No. 525).
524. TT^ ^f f^lTT^, Ram DTn Tripathl, of Jik'ma-
pur, district Kanh'pur. Fl. 1840 A.D.
He was a descendant of Mati Ram (No. 146), and attended the
court of Maharaj Ratan Siggh, of Char'kharT.
525. ^tfT^ f^Ml^T, STtal TripathT, of Jik'm&pur, district
Kanh'pur. Fl. 1840 A.D,
114 THE MODEEN LITEBAET HISTOEY 0I"HINDC8Ti», [§ 526,
He was a descendant of Mati Ram (see No. 146) and father of
tliepoet LSI (No* ? 561, 919), He attended the courts at Ghar'kharl
and other places in Bundel'khand-
526. •fora' f^ETfS Naufal Siggh the Kayasth, of JhansT.
B. 18^1.
Sring. He was a servant of the Eaja of Santhar. He had a
great reputation, and was the author of (1) Nam Ramciyan and (2)
Hari NamSbalT.
527. '^^'^ T^TX-) Askand Gir'i, of Bands. B. (? PL) 1859
A.D.
This poet belonged to the family of Himmot'i BahSdur (No. 378),
and was an excellent love-poet. His best work is the Askand-Binod,
dealing with that subject.
528. ^T**t^ ^f^l the poet Sam'nes, a Kayasth of Banhd
(Rlwa), in BaghSl'khand. Fl. 1810.
He attended the court of Mahara] Jai Siggh (succeeded 1809,
abdicated 1813), father of Maharaj Biswanath Siggh, of Bandho. He
was author of a work entitled Kabya Bhdkhan.
529. f^^ •t'l^ '^"W^ Maharaj Biswanath Siggh, of B&ndhQ
{Rlwa), in Baghei'khand. Eeigned 1813—1834 A.D.
^ag. The descendant of a line of kings famous for its patronage
of poets. His ancestor IVsja Ram Siggh, who was a contemporary of
Ak'bar, gave the poet Hari Nath (No. 114) a hundred thousand rupeep
for a single d6h&. This king not only sustained the traditional
liberality of his family, but was also the author of a Sanskrit work
entitled Saruasaggrahu. He also wrote vernacular commentaries on
the BJjak of Kablr (see Nos. 13, 14), and on the Binay Pattrika of
Tul'sl Das (No. 128). Another good vernacular work of his is
entitled Ram Chandr' kJ SawSrJ.
530. ^^^^ •RTI TTS", AjabSS, the modern bard of that
name. Fl. cir. 1830 A.D.
539.]
HINDCSTIN 0NDBE THB CQMPANT. [1800—1857.]
1X5
Sun. He attended the court of Maharaj BiswaiiStfi Si'sigh
(No. 529), of Bandh5 (Riwa) (1813— 1834)^aee AJabes (No. 24).
I question the existence of this earlier poet. Not impossibly, the
poem referred to him in No. 24 is by the poet now under consideration.
531. ?nm^ ^f^i the poet Gopdl, a Kayasth of BandfiO
(mwa), in Baghel'khmd. Fl. cir. 1830 A.D.
He was minister of Maharaj Biswanath Siggh (No. 529) of BandhO
{RJiva) (1813—1834). His principal work is the Gopal Paohlsl.
532. T^ TTW ^W^ Maharaj Raghu Raj Sirjgh, the Baghel
of Bandhd (RluiS), in BaghBl'khand. B. 1824, succeeded 1834, aUve
in 1883.
Sun. The author of a much-admired translation of the Bfiagauata
Parana, entitled ^nanddmbudhi ; also of a history oj HanumSn
entitled Sundar Satak (written 1847 A.D.), and other works.
ADDENDA TO QHAPTER X, PAET I.
533. xiT'T qdV, the poet Pamm,
of lUahdba, in Bundel'khar/d. B. 1814
A.D.
The author of a Nakh'sikh (see
note to No. 87).
534. TfK^ ^'RT ^ffk, the poet
Rasik LSI, of Banda. B. 1823.
4.n erotic poet.
535. ■^'T '^%^ wf^, the poet
eun Sindhi of BundSl'kha^cf. B- 1825
A.D.
A clever erotic poet.
536. WS^ ^ff^, the poet
Khavdan, of Bundel'hhffifcl, B. 182T
A.D.
He has written an excellent trea-
tise on loTers, Sib Siggh states that
copies of the work exist in JhSn^h and
gives the names of the possessors.
537. fT^ tftr^ ^ef^, the poet
Madan Mdhan, of Char'khar}, in Bundil'-
khaifd, B. 1833 A.!).
Eag. A minister of the Eaja pf
Chafkhari, He was an erotic pQet.
538. xm f*!U«i ^T^j Ra.m
Kishun Chaube, of Kalinjaij district
Banda. B.1839.
The author of a quietistic work
entitled Bifiay PacMsl He is prob-
ably the same as a Ram Kishun Kabi
mentioned by Sib Siggh without
particulars.
539. f ft ^re ^, the poet
and bard Hari Oas, of Bandi. B. 183i
A.D.
He was father of the poet N^ne
(No. 646), He wrgt? an erotic poem
entitled Radha Bhakhan.
H 2
116
THE UODEBN LITSBIBT HI9T0BT OF HINSVlTlN.
[§ 540.
540. T^ ^'T ^rf^^ the poet
Qagg Ram, of Bundsl'khantf. B. 1837.
A commonplace poet.
541. ^^'HTM*^ ^^ 3TnfNfj
Par'manand Lalli Puranlh, of AJaCigarh,
in BundSl'kha^d. B. JS3i?' A.D.
The author of a Nahh'sikh (see note
to No. 87).
542. '^^5^, AwadhSs, the
Brahman, of BAOpa, in BundSl'khaifcl.
B. JS38 A.D.
This poet is said to have been
skilled in composing many beautiful
poems, but Sib Siggh states that he
has never been able to obtain copies
of any complete wort of his. Cf.
No. 520.
543. ^^ %^ ^ff^^ the poet
Bal DSb, of Char'hharl, in Bundil'khatfdI.
B.1839A.T>.
Probably the same as No. 518.
544. hI^T fllT ^, the poet
Bhdla Sir/gh, of Par'n& (Panna), in
Bundel'khand. 3.1839.
545. "^^ ^>f^> the poet and
haxANBnS of Banrfa, in BundSI'khaifd'
B. 1844 A.D.
He was son of the poet Hari DUs
(No. 539). He was learned in ver-
nacular composition (>rrwT ^Tl%ai).
546. "^ ^^ ^ff^i the poet
Hari Das, a Kayasth of Parana (Panna),
in BundSl'kharid. B. 1844 A.D.
The author of a work on vernacular
composition ( flUaT ^arfV^l ) entitled
ffas Kaumudl. He also vrrote twelve
other similar works.
547. f^^t^ ^fw, the poet
and bard Hir'dBs, of Jhansi, in Bundel'-
kharfd- B. 1844 AJ).
Srigg. The author of a work
entitled Sriggar Nab Pas.
548. 'fi^ ^^, NU Sakhl, of
JSit'pur in Bundel'kharid. B. 1843,
549. ^^ ift'Tra', the bard
Bans Gdpal, of JalSUn, in Bundel'khaifgl,
B. i8=^ A.D.
No particulars. He is possibly the
same as a Bans GdpSi mentioned by
Sib Siijgh without date as a bard.
550. T^qf ^ff%, the poet
Naisuh, of Bundel'khand- B. 184T A.D.
An erotic poet.
551. Ml^sf^ WT^, the bard
Ambar of ChahjU'pur, in Bundei'khaifif.
B. iS55 A.D.
552. ^5T srr^, the poet Wn
H^th, of BundBl'khand. B. iS5^ A.D.
553. H^*i ^f%, the poet and
bard Paftcham, the younger, of BundSl'-
khatfd. B. 1834 A.D.
He attended the court of Eaja
Guman Siogh, of Ajaigarh.
554. KT^ ^rra, Radhs Lai, a
Kayasth of Raj'garh, in BundBl'kha^tf.
B. iS54 A.D.
555. fi« ^rra^, the poet
and bard Kuhj Lai, of Maa Ranlpura,
district Jhansi, in BundSl' khaifd. B.
18S3 A.D.
Some detached verses by him are
known.
556. «HV^, the bard Jan'kSs,
of Mas Ranlpura, district Jhansi, in
Bundel'khaif^. B. 1835 A.D.
He was a member of the suite of
the Kaja of Chhattr'pur. His poems
are said to be sweet.
557. ^TT^ ^ifk, the younger
poet Kanh alias Kanhai Lai, Kayasth
of Raj'nagar, in BundBl'khai}^. B. 1837
A.D.
He has written some admired
poems. His Nakh'sikh (see note,
No. 87) is said to be worth looking at.
558. sj^lffX '^rf^, the poet
and bard Jaivahir, of Srinagar, in
Bundil-khasf<jl. B. 1837 A.D.
§563.] HISTDtfiTIW UNDBE THB OOMPINT. [1800—1867.] 117
Part II.— Banaras.
559. T^ •TTW ^f^t the poet and bard Raghu NSth, of
Banaras. FL 1745 A.D.
Sriijg. He was a fellow pupil of Muhund Lai (No. 560), and father
of GOkul Nath (No. 564), the translator of the Mahabharata. He
was court poet to Maharaj Bariband Sitjgh,^ of Banaras, and livfed at
Chaurdgaw, which is within the PafichakrOsh or five-kos circle round
Banaras. He is counted as one of the masters of vernacular com-
position. Hewrote.(l) the Rasik MQhan, (2) Jag Mohan, (3) Kabija
Kalddhar (written 1745 A.D.), (4) Ishh Mahotsab, and a commentary
on the Sat Sal of BihdrT Ldl (No. 196). These are all especially
admired.
560. ^^•^ "^fT^ ^1^7 the poet Muhund Lai, of Banaras.
B. (? Fl.) 17U6 A.D.
Sat. He was a fellow pupil of the poet Raghu Nath (No. 559).
Possibly the same as Lai Muhund (No, 391).
561. ^n^ ^nT? the poet and bard Ldl, of Bandras. Fl. cir.
1775 A.D,
Sun, He attended the court of Raja GhSt Siggh (1770—1781), of
Banaras. He wrote a treatise on lovers (see note to No. 87) entitled
Xnand Ras, and a commentary on the Sat Sal of Bihdrl Ldl (No, 196)
entitled Ldl Chandrihd. Cf., however, No. 629.
562. T fr ^ni'^T^, Hari Par'sdd, of Bandras. Fl. cir.
1775 A.D.
He translated the Sat Sal of Bihdrl (No. 196) into elegant Sanskrit
verse at the instance of Raja ChSt Slggh (1770—1781), of Banaras,
563. ^^•^■R f%f^? Prince Bal'bdn Sirjgh, of Bandras. Fl.
cir. 1800 A.D,
He was son of Raja Ohet Siggh (D. 1810). 'Ite Sib Siggh Saroj
names him as an author, but does not mention what he wrote.
• So Sib Siggh, but I can find no trace of any Eaja of Banaras of this name.
Possibly Bal'want SIggh (reigned 1740—1770) is meant.
h3
118 THE MODEBN LITEBAET HISTOBT OE HINDUSTAN. [§ 664,
564. 'ftll^ 'TT^ ^«^«l«ri the bard GOhul Nath, of
Banana. Fl. cir. 1820.
Rag., Sun. He was son of the poet Raghu Nath (No. 559),. of
Banaras. His home was in the village of Ghauragaw, which isin the
Panchahrosh or five-kos circle round Banaras. His Chet-Ghandrika
is a work of great authority amongst poets. He has described in it the
family history of Raja Ghet Si'sgh (Fl. 17T6, D. 1810) of Banaras, who
was his patron. Another excellent work of his is the Gobind Suhhad
Bihar. The Mahabharata (Rag.) was translated into the vernacular
at the instance of Raja Udit Narayan (1795—1835), of Banaras, and
"in this work Gokul Ndth, together with his son Gopi Ndth (No. 565),
and the latter's pupil, Mani Deb (No. 566), had a principal share. The
fuU name of the translation is the Mahabhdrat Dar'pan, and of its
supplement the Haribans Dar'pan, published in Calcutta in 1829
A.D. Garcin de Tassy (i, 158) says : — " There are other Hindustani
translations of the Mahabharata ; those with which I am acquainted
are —
(1) Kitab-i-Mahabharata, or book of the Mahabharata, of which
a portion is contained in the Farzada CieK collection.
(S) The copy of which Sir E. Ouseley has also only a portion.
(3) There is also among the manuscripts of Sir W. Ouseley a
volume which cohtains a pbttion of the Mahabharata in Sanskrit and
Hindustani.
(4) Ainong the numbers of the Hindustani manuscripts of the
Prince of Borgia described by Paulin de Saint Barth^lemy there is a
portion of the Mahabharata entitled Bdlak Purdn, or the Legend of
the Child (Krishna). The original manuscript is accompanied by an
Italian translation by P. Marcus a Tomba.
Besides the Persian translation of the Mahabharata attributed to
^637 fa?/, Jiiinister of Ak'bar, there is another more recent one by
Najib Khan ban 'Abdti'l Latif, made at the command of, and in the
palace of, Nawab Mahalddr Khan Nazd in the year 1782-83 A.D.
Hh.e translator says that it was made accordbig to the verbal inter-
pretation of the Sanskrit text given to htm in Hindustani by many
Brahmans.
Annoag the Persian manuscripts of the Asiatic Society of Bengal
is found a third Persian translation by the Hindu BapdsJ'
To these may be added (1) the Bijai Muktdball of the poet
Chhattr' (No. 75), which is a condensed abstract of the Mahabharata ;
§669.] HlNDtrSTlN UNDEE THB COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 119
(2) Sabal Siggh, the Chaahan (No, 210), who translated 24,000 verses
of the same work; and (3) Ghimfljlb (No. 607), who is said to have
done the same to the whole.
565. ^rWy ^T^ ^■'^''tWr, the bard GopI Nath, of
Banaras. Fl. cir. 1820 A.p.
At the instance of Eaja Udit Nardyan, of Banaras, the whpJe Mdha-
bharata was translated into the vernacular. GopJ Nath (who was son
of Gokul Nath) (No. 564), and his pupil Mani DSb (No. 566), took an
important part in this work. The greater part of GopJ Nath's hie
was spent in this work. The rest of his time was spent in composing
short pieces of various kinds. He is, however, most famous for the
trajofilation.
566. f{f^ "^^i, the bard Mani Osb, of Banaras. Fl. cir.
1820 A.D.
Sun. He was a pupil of GopI Nath (No. 565), and with him and
Gohul Nath (No. 564) took a prominent part in the famous translation
' of the ll/lahabhdrata.
567. XTTTT ^^9 the poet Parag, of Banaras. Fl. cir. 1820
A.D.
He attended the court of Raja Udit Nardyan Siggh (1795—1835),
of Banaras. He translated the Amara K6(^a (? Rag. Cf. Nos. 170,
589, 761) into the vernacular.
568. TTTI ^-^ i<| ^ Ram Sahdy, a Kayasth of Banaras. Fl.
cir. 1820,
Rag. He attended the court of Raja Udit Nardyan Siggh (1795 —
1835), of Banaras. He wrote a treatise on prosody entitled Britta-
taraggini Sat Sal.
569. "^W ^rT^ the poet DSb, of Bandras, alias Kdshth
Jihwd Swdml. Fl. cir. 1850 A.D.
Sun,, Srigg. He studied Sanskrit in Banaras, On one occasion he
quarrelled with his preceptor, and afterwards, to show his penitence,
h4
120 THB MODBEN LITBEAET HISTOET OF HINDtJSTlN. [§ 570.
cut out his tongue, inserted^ a false wooden one instead, and
carried on communications with others by means of a board, on which
he wrote. He was an instructor of Maharaj Tswarl Nardyan St'ijgh
(succeeded 1835, alive in 1883), of Banaras, who settled him in Rdm'-
nagar, where he composed the Binayamrit (a collection of hymns),
the Ramdyan Pariohdryd (see Hamhohandr', Prasiddh Mahdtmdb
kd JJban Gharitr', ii, 30), and other works. His hymns are still sung
at the Banaras court.
570. ZTffT "T?:^^^ f^I^, ThdkurPar'sddTripdW,
of Kishun'dds'pur/^tjiot Rdy Barell. B. 1825; Fl. 1863 A.D.
He" was learned in Sanskrit composition, and in 1863 A.D. com-
pleted a work of great labour, entitled the Ras Ghandroday, a collec-
tion of poems by 242 poets, which he had collected mainly by house-to-
house visitation in Bundel'khai}d. He afterwards went to Bandras,
where he became a friend of the poets Ganes (No. 573) and Sar'ddr
(No. 571), and received much honour from the nobles of Audh.
He died in 1867, leaving a large and valuable library, which was sold
by his sons.
571. '^T'^TT! ^^1 the poet and bard Sar'ddr, of Bandras.
Alive in 1883.
Sun., Srigg. He attended the court of Maharaj Tswarl Ndrdyan
Siggh, of Banaras, and was son of the poet Hari Jan (No. 576). He
has a great name. He was a friend of Thdkur Par'sdd Tripdthh
(No. 570), and a teacher of Ndrdyan Rdy (No. 572). He is author of
(1) Sdhitya Sarasi, (2) Hanumat Bhukhan, (3) Tul'si Bhakhan, (4)
Mdnas Bhakhan, (5) a commentary to the Kabi-priyd (No. 134), (6) a
commentary to the Rasik-prfyd (No. 134), (7) a commentary to the
Sat Sal of Bihdrl (No. 196), (8) Sn'sgdr Saggrah, and (9) a com-
mentary on 380 emblematic couplets by SQr Dds (No. 37). No. 8
(printed by Nawal Kishor, at Lakh'naO), is a deservedly popular work
on rhetoric, and deals with all the branches of the art of poetical
composition. It was written in 1848 A.D., and is quoted in this
work as ' Sring.' It contains -quotations from the following poets :—
Chatur'bhuJ (No. 40).
Ndrdyan Dds (No. 51),
Parasii Ram (No. 55).
Ras Khan (No. 67).
KehYi (No. 70).
Par'bat (No. 74).
S 571. J
HINDtJSTiN UNDBE THH COMPANY. [1800—1867.]
121
/fr/s/i'n,/f6o/j(PNo8. 77;438).
Sib {? No. 8-8).
Am'rss (No. 90),
Ah'bar (No. 104).
Brahm (No. 106).
Rahim (No. 108). .
Khan'khana (No. 108).
Gaijg (No. 119).
Nidhi (No. 131).
Kssab Das (No. 134).
Balibhadr' (No. 135).
Par'blnRal (No. 137).
Sundar (No. 142).
Chintamani (No. 143).
Bhahhan (No. 145).
Mati Ram (No. r46).
/Vr/p Sambhu (No. 147).
yVr/ /TanfA (No. 148).
Par'tap (No. 149).
SrJpati (No. 150).
S/6 yi/af/j (No, 152).
Mandan (No. 154). .
Ratan (No. 155).
Wtfr'/r (No. 156).
SnOAar (No. 157).
Kalidas (No. 159).
Kabiraj (No. 160).
Senspati (No. 165).
T/jaAH/- (No. 173).
kasJ Ram (No. 175).
/sH/ar (No. 177).
'Slam (No. 181).
Par'sad (No. 183).
yi//H/a/ (?.Nos. 198, 448).
Hari Kss (No. 203).
Sri Gobind {No. 211).
H/lotiMm (No. 216).
Par'mSs (? Nos. 222, 616).
Abhimanya (No. 229).
(?Aasr ffam (No. 230).
Sskh (No. 236).
Ballabh (No. 239),
fig/77 (? Nos, 247, 484),
Hari Jan (No, 249),
Ram JQ (P No, 252).
Bha Dhar (? Nos. 256, 336).
Siromani (No. 262).
Bal Deb (? Nos. 263, 359).
Tolih (No. 265).
Muliund (No. 266).
Rap Narayan (No. 268).
Bhar'mt (No. 273).
/Tw/'/oaf/ (No. 282).
Sarati (No. 326).
ATr/po Ram {? Nos. 328, 797).
Bhag'want (No, 333),
(/(/ay /VafA (No. 334).
Kabmdr' (No. 334).
Giri Dhar Das (No. 345).
Ghan Snand (No. 347).
/)a/aA (No. 358).
Das (? No. 369).
Kishor (No. 385).
raz-o (No. 419).
Palihi (No. 442). '
Bo(//;a (No. 449).
Krish'n Lai (No. 456).
Mak'rand (No. 457).
OA?r (No. 461).
BhaFijart (No. 468).
Santan (No. 472).
S//;^// (? No. 474).
Datt' (No. 475).
Mam' Ram (No, 477).
Sasgam (No. 480).
i/rfAo (No. 495),
Padmakar (No, 506).
Pa/nes (No. 510).
Nawal (No. 526).
///rWgs (No, 547),
122
THE MODEBN LITEEAET HISTOET OP HINdOsTIN.
[§ 572.
Raghu Ndth (No. 559).
Deb (No. 569).
Sar'dar (No. 571).
Sib Datt' (No. 588).
Gin DhdrT (No. 625).
Chain Ray (No. 627).
DeoiiT IVandan (No. 630).
Gur Datt' (No. 631).
Dines (No. 633).
GM/a/(No.657).
Bali Ram (No. 768),
Dhurantihar (No. 782)-,
Nayah (No. 783).
/I^a^ara/ (No. 793).
Riiihi Nath (No. 794).
Daya deb (No. 836).
Deftr Sir)gh (No. 843).
/l/a6r (No. 848).
/VatA (cf.No. 850).
Man'sa Ram (No. 885).
Mlran (No. 892).
ffo/ya6 (No. 898).
Ramdpati (No. 900),
Sasi Nath (No. 931).
5/6 Raj (No. 932).
//ar/Aa/ (No. 946).
A/ew (No. 950).
Bhim'i^).
Chhatt' (?).
Deban (?).
flAaAies (?).
OAcu-'/w (?).
Mak'sadan (?).
yi7a/j ffa/ (?).
Mitfiiles (?).
ffai/ /VatA (?).
SahabRam (?).
Samddhdn (?).
Tu/a ffam (?).
572. •ITTI'TT TT^9 the bard Ndrdyan Ray, of Banaras.
Alive in 1883.
He was a pupil of the poet Sar'dar (No. 571). He wrote a metrical
commeiLtary on the Bhdkha BhQkhan (No. 377) and a gloss on the
Kabi-priyd (No. 134). He is also author of a number of erotic verses.
573. "T't^ ^ni the poet and bard GanSs, of Banaras.
Alive in 1883.
He attended the court of Maharaj Jswarl Ndrdyan Siggh. He
was a friend of Tttdhur Pdr'sad (No. 570), the author of the Ras
Chandroday.
574. '^^ ^T ^rf^i the poet BansT Dhar, of Bandras.
B. 18U A.D.
He was son of the bard GanSs (No. 573), who was alive
in 1883. He is author of a woilk on composition entitled Sdhityo.
Bansidhar, and of a translation of the Rajanlti of Chdnakya
§ 579.] HINDtJSTiN UNDEE THE COMPANY. [1800—1857.] 123
entitled Bhdkha Raj'niti (?Rag. Cf. lifos. 840 and 919). He is also
the author of two works on morals, entitled Bidur Prajagar and
Mitra Manohar. He is possibly the same as a Bansl Dhar and as a
Bmsl Dhar Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh, both without date.
575. '^fr; «I*r «Rf^, the poet Hari 4an, of Lalit'pur. B.
{?:EI) 1851.
He wrote a ■commentary to the Rasik-priyd (No. 134) under the
name of Maharaj Tswari Nardyan Sirjgfl, of Bandras. He was father
of the poet Sar'ddr (No. 571).
576. ^«^*f Ml6^i Bandan Pdthah, of Bandras. Alive in
1883.
He wrote one of the best existing commentaries on the Rdmdyan
of Tul'sT Das (No. 128), at the suggestion of Maharaj Tswarl Nardyan
Sijjgh, of Bandras. It is entitled Mdnas Saij^kdbali.
577. ^TT^ Tn7^T^ ^^t the poet Jdnakl Par'sdd, of
Bandras. Fl. 1814 A.D.
In 1814 A.D. he wrote a commentary on the Rdm-chandrikd of
KSsab Dds (No. 134). He also wrote a work entitled the Juki/
Rdmdyan, on which the poet DhanI Rdm (No. 578) wrote a
commentary. Either he or the other Jdnakl Par'md (No. 695) may
possibly be the same as a third poet of the same name mentioned
by Sib Siggh without date.
578. ^•fr TTT W%, the poet Dhani Rdm, of Bandras.
B. 1831 A.D.
At the rec[uest of Babii Deokl Nandan, brother of the Maharaj
ci£anaras, he translated the Bhdsd Prakdoa from Sanskrit into the
vernacular, and wrote a commentary to the Rdm-ofiandrikd of Kesab
Dds (No. 134). He also wrote a commentary to the Juktl Rdmdyan
of the poet Jdnakl Par'sdd (No. 577).
579. ^T^^ ^f*''^ the poet and bard Ssbak, of Bandras.
Alive in 1883 A.D.
124 THE MODBEN UTEHAET HISTOHT OF HINDftSTiN, [§ 580,
Sun. An erotic poet, who attended the court of Bilbu Deohl
Nandan, brother of the Maharaj of Bandras. Possibly the same as
No. 677.
580. ^TTT^ ^^' ^TTi Gopal Cfiandr' SafiQ, alias Qiri
Dhar Banar'sT, alias Gin' Dhar Das. B. 1832 A.D,
Sun. He was son of Kail Harahh Ghandr' and father of the
famous poet Harishchandr' (No. 581), of Bandras- His principal
works are the Dasdbatdr and the BhdratI BhQhhan. The last is a
commentary on the Bhdhhd BhQfthan (No. 377). Harishchandr^
only died in the year 1885. Of. Garcin de Tassy, i, 191.
581. "T? rV^^»i Babu Harishchandr', of Bandras. Bom 9th
September 1850.
Sun. The most celebrated of the native poets of the present
day. He has done more for the popularisation of vernacular literature
than almost any Hving Indian. He himself was a prolific author
in many styles, and he excelled in all. He conducted for many
years an excellent vernacular magazine entitled the Harishchandrilid.
He was son of Gopdl Ghandr' SdhQ alias Giri Dhar Bandr'sT (No. 580),
who was a prolific author, but who died at the early age of 27, in the
year 1859, leaving Harishchandra an orphan only 9 years old. The
boy was educated at Queen's College, Banaras, and commenced to write
at an early age. In the year 1880, so greatly had his fame extended
that he was given the title of Bhdratendu, or Moon of India, by the
unanimous consent of all the editors of the vernacular papers of India.
He died in the year 1885, universally regretted, being by general con-
sent one who was 'ajata-gatru.' He is best known (see also No. 706)
for the Sundarl Tilah (quoted in this work as *Sun.'), published in
1869 (Sam. 1926), which is an anthology of poems in the SawSya
metre from the works of 69 poets. This work is by some said to
have been compiled under his instructions by Purulfhottam Sukai,
and has been frequently printed. One of his latest works was a
series of excellent lives of great men, European and Indian, entitled
Prasiddh Mahdtmdb ltd Jiban Charitr'. He was certainly the best
critic which Northern India has as yet produced. A short account
of his life is given in the Chandrdst of Byds Rdm Shagkar
Sharmd, printed at the Hari Par'kas Press in Banaras in 1885,
§ 581.]
HINDtTSTiK UNDkE THE COMPANY. [1800 — 1867.]
125
after the poet's death. Also at the end of Han'shchandr's Kash-
mir Kusum (or history of Kashmir)' there is a short account of the
author, and a list of about a hundred works by him. One work, not
mentioned in this list, is a play entitled KdshT ha Chhaya-chittra, in
which there are several examples of the peculiar slang of BanSras.
Another very popular work of his is the Kabi Bachan Sudhcl, which
is a collection of poems dealing with the rainy season. A complete
collection of this author's works is now in course of publication by
Babu Ram Dm Siggh, of the Khadga Bilas Press, Bagklpur, under
the title of the Harishohan'dra Kala.
The following is a list of the poets quoted in the Sundarl Tilak : — ■
AJabSs (Nos. 24, 530).
'Jilam (No. 181).
Aliman (No. 784).
Anant (No. 250).
BalDSb (No. 263).
BSnJ (Nos. 247, 484, 671).
BSnl Par'bin {'5^0. 608).
Bhag'want (No. 333).
BOdha (No. 449).
Brahm (No, 106),
Chand (No. 6 or ? No. 93).
Chhitipal (No. 332).
Das (No. 369),
Daya Nidh'i (? Nos. 365, 787).
Dsb (No. 569).
DeokT Nandan (No. 630).
Garjg (No. 119).
GhanJinand {No. Si7).
GhanSyam (No. 92).
Gokul Math (No. 564).
Gofial Chandr' alias Gin' Dhar
Banar'sl (No. 580).
Gival (No. 507),
Hanuman (No. 796).
HariKes (No. 203).
Harishohandra (No. 581).
Kabiraj (No. 661).
Kalika (No. 780).
Kishor (No. 385).
Lai (No. 661).
Maha (No. 403).
Mah'raj (No. 793).
Mah'rand (No. 457),
Man dan (No. 154).
n/lani Deb (No. 566).
Manna Lai alias Dwij (the
Sundarl Tilak Namaball
gives HHunna Lai) (No, 583),
Man Siggh alias Dwij Dsb
(No. 699).
Mati Ram (No. 146).
Mubarak (No. 94).
Mur'll Dhar (No. 156).
Nabln (No. 790),
Nab Nidhi (No. 789).
Najlb Khan alias RasiyS (No.
788).
Narendra Siggh (No. 690).
Nares (No. 791).
Nath (? Nos. 68, 147, 162, 440,
632, 850).
Nawaz (No. 198).
NripSambhu (No. 147).
Padmakar (No. 506).
' Banaras, Mallika Chandra & Co. 1884.
126
THE MODBEN LITBEAET HISTOET 01' HlNDtJSTlW .
[§ 582.
Paras (No. 792).
Paf'/jjgs (? Nos. 222, 616).
Prem (No. 351).
Raghu Nath of Jodh'pur
(No. 193).
Raghu Raj (No. 532).
Rm Nath (No. 785).
/?as/f/jan(No. 67).
Rihhi Nath (No'. 794).
Sambhu (? No. 147).
Sar'dar (No. 571).
Sebah (Nos. 579, 677).
Sekhar (No. 795). .
Sib (No. 88).
Sn Dhar (No. 157).
Sri Pati (No. 150).
Suhh Deb Misar (No. 160).
Sumerli Siggh (No. 759).
Sundar Das {No. 142).
r/ja/ftfr (No. 173).
mh (No. 265).
Tul'si Sri Ojha (No. 786).
582. "^^t^ ^^T^ f'Tf^, Orw Dayal Gin, of fianaras. Fl.
1855.
Besides being learned in Sanskrit, he wrote a treatise on com-
position (^TftjT) in the aboTO year, entitled Angofiti-Kalpadrum.
He is also the author of two works, entitled Anurag Bag and Bag
Bahdr respectively.
583. 'JT'sTT ^I^? Pandit Manna Lai, of Banaras, alias DuuiJ
Kabi. Alive in 1883.
Sun. He is possibly the same as H^dn Sirjgh Shali'dwipl (No, 599).
At least both take the nom de guerre of Divij. On the other hand,
howevei; he is called Munna La! in the SundarJ Tilak tJamabalJ of
Gobardhan Nath.
ADDENDA TO CHAPTER X, PART II.
584. TfTOK fSTj ntaniystr
Siggh, the Chhattri, of Banaras, B.
1804.
Hia best works are tte Hanumat
Chhablsl and the Bhakha Saundar'J
Lah'rh
585. T^T^tT^ ^TITOT, Gaj'raj
Upadhya, of Banaraa. B. 1817.
He has written a prosody entitled
Brittahar, and a/famajfan.
586. ^'5 Wf ^^f tlie poet
Bans Rap, of Banaras. B. 1S44.
A panegyrist of the Maharaj of
Banaras.
587. IT^SWr*!^ HIT^, Madha.
banand Bharatl, of Banaras. B. 1843
A.D.
The author of a translation of the
Cagkara Diguijaya into the vernacular.
588. 1%^ ^7, Sib Datt; a
Brahman, of Banaras. B. iS5^ A.D.
Sriijg. Possibly the same as
another 5/6 DaW Kabi mentioned by
Sib Siggh without particulars.
§ 593.] HINDtJSTlN UNDEE THB COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 127
Part Ill.-Audh.
589. "^«l*^ ^^^^ Subans Suhal, of Bigah'pur, district
Unao. B. ir7rA.D.
Rag., Bid. He at first attended the court of Raja Um'raw S/'ggh
Bandhal'goth of AmBthl, district Farukhabad, and there translated
from the Sanskrit the Amara Kd(;a (? Rag. Cf. Nos. 170, 567, 761),
RasataragginT, and Rasamahjarl into the vernacular. He then went
to Raja Subbd Sirjgh (No. 590) of Del, and assisted him in the
compilation of the Bidwan Mod Taraggi'nT.
590. ^®*|T T^'^') Raja Subba Sirjgh, the Chaiuhan, alias the
poet SrT Dhar, of Del, district KhM. FL 1817 A.D.
He was author of an important work on vernacular composition
entitled Bidwan f/lQd Taraggini (written 1817 A.D., and quoted in
this work as 'Bid.'), which deals with the whole subject-matter of
lovers, confidants, messengers, the seasons, the various styles, etc. But
the most important aspect of the work is that it forms an anthology
of extracts from works by the author's preceptor, Subans Sulia/
(No. 589), and forty-four other poets.
591. TsPNi^ r^lf, Dhmhal Siggh, the Bms, of iVyawa,
district Rcig BarelL B. 180S.
He wrote a number of short works, of which the best known is
the Ramal Prashna, a report of conversations on geomancy between
TJma and Qambhu. '"
592. ^f ^ ^TT, Sahaj Ram, a Baniya of Pmtepur, district
Sitapur. B. iSO^A.D.
He wrote a Ramayan, which is a translation of the RaghuuamQO.
and of the Hanuman Natalia (? Rag.).
593. frf^ TTT f*r^Ti Rikhi Ram Misar, of Pattl. B.
He attended the court of Bdl Krish'n, Dlwan of Judh, and was
author of a work entitled Bans! Kalpalata.
128 THB UODEBN LITEBIBY HISTOBT OF HINDtsTlK. [§ 594.
594. wNr •n^i the bard Jib Nath, of Naml'gafSJ, district
Undo. B. 1815 AD.
He belonged to the family of Bal Krish'n, Dlwan of Audh. He
wrote a work of merit entitled the Basant Pachisl.
595. f^"^ ^^t Sib Sifjgh. Segar, oiKanthS, district Unclo.
B. iS:^! A.D.
He is the author of the Sib Siggfi SaroJ, on which this work is
principally founded. He also translated the Brihaohchhiuapurdl}a
both into the vernacular and into Urdu, and the Brahmdttamkhanda.^
into the vernacular. He has a great collection of Arabic; Persian,
Sanskrit, and vernacular manuscripts, which he delights in cata-
loguing. He was son of Maharaj-kumar Thakur Ran'jTt Siggh,
Segar, Ta'aluq'dar of Kantha, and is himself an Inspector of Police.
596. T^T 'ffl^T^ ^^^, Madan Gdpdl Sulial, of Phata-
hdbdd {Fatutiabad). B. 1819 A.D.
He attended the court of Raja Ar'jun Siggh, of Baliram'pur
(district Godot), for many years. At his suggestion he wrote two
works — the Arjun Bilds and a simple treatise on medicine entitled
Baidya Ratan, Sib Siijgh mentions two other poets— (1) Madan Gopal
of Char'lihdrl, in BundSl'fihand, and (2) Madan Gopdl, without any
particulars. Neither of these are dated by him.
597. *t^T M V*tH<fi Garjga Par'sdd, commonly known as
Gar)g Kabi, or the poet Gayg, the Brahman of SupaulT, district
Sitdpur. B. 1833 A.D.
He was given the village SupauiT reni-free on account of his
poems. His son is also a poet, and is now alive in Tihar'nd. Ganga
Par'sad wrote a work entitled Ddti Bilds, in which the various kinds
of lovers' go-betweens {dutl) are described in a series of punning
verses,
598. W ^TW? the poet and bard Jai, of Lalih'naQ. Fl.
1845 A.D.^
§ 602.] HIHDtJSTlN UNDER THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 129
He was a pensioner of Nawab Wajid 'Ull (1847—1856), of iflAAV
nan. He wrote many poems in QrdQ and in the vernacular. He is
esteemed by all for his poeins on morals (sftftr), his occasional (9l«lRl<ti)
pieces, his didactic poems (^dliTl'^), etc. He had many religious
controversies with the Musal'mans.
599- TJ'R f^"^^ Maharaj Man Sirjgh, the Shak'dwlpl.
alias Dwij DSb, of Audh. Tl. 1850.
Siin. He was skilled in Sanskrit, in the vernacular, in Persian, and
in English. About the year 1850 A.D. he composed a work entitled
Sriggar Latikci, together with a commentary to it. In his latter
years he gave up poetry and studied English law. He died in 1873.
Amongst others, Thahur Par'sdd (No. 600), Jagannath (No. 601),
and Bal Deb Siggh (No. 602) attended his court. His poetical nom
de guerre was Dwij Deb, and he is possibly the same as Manna Lai
(No. 583), who also wrote under the title Dwij. According to Thakur
Par'sad, he had a son named Dar'san Siggh.
600. "SW^ TTT:^^T^ Xr^5^ f'T^^, Tha/iur Par'sad
PayasT Misar alias Pandit Par'bln, of Audh. El. 1850 A.D.
He wrote under the name of Pandit Par'bln. He attended the
court of Maharaj Man Siggh (No. 599), and lived near PaJiya
Shah'gahj,
601. WT^rrS? cRfif '^lif^, the poet Jagannath Abasthl,
of Sumerupur, district Unao. Alive in 1883.
He formerly attended the court of Maharaj Man Siggh (No. 599),
of Audh. He subsequently obtained the patronage of Maharaj Sib
Din Siggh, of Al'war. He has a great name for his knowledge of
Sanskrit composition (^f%<ir). He has written detached verses in the
vemaculaa*.
602. ^^ %^ ^'W'> ^«/^s6 Siggh, the Chhattrl, of Audh.
m. 850 A.D.
He attended the court of Maharaj Man Siggh (No. 599), and
was the teacher of Eaja Mddhab Siggh ( ? No. 604) in composition
(€Tf%w)i
130
THE MODEBN LITBBABY HI3T0EY OF HISDtfSTlW.
[§ 603.
603. '^^T ^W 2Rf^, the poet ChandT Datt'. B. 18J:^1 A.D.
He attended the court of Maharaj Man Sirjgh (No. 599), of
Audh.
604. Tra^ t^l^^ ^^i^ Madhab Stggh, of Gochl AmSthi,
district Sul'tan'pur. AKve in 1883.
He belongs to a family whose members tave always been great
patrons of learning. He is so himself. Among his ancestors may be
named Himmat Siggh (cf. Nos. 160 and 334), Gur Dutt' Sirjgh
(No. 332), Um'rauj Sitjgh (cf. No. 589). He is author of the
ISmoj Latiha, the Qebi-charitr' Saroj, and the Tridip (a vernacular
translation of the Bhar'tharl (Bhartrihari) Shatak). He appears to
be the son of Man Sirjgh (No. 599). (See No. 602.)
605. t^^^ ^^* f^f^i Krish'n Datt' Sirjgh. the BiaSn
RaJ'put, Raja of Bhin'gd, district Bahiraich. B. 1852 A.J).
This Eaja was not only a skilled poet himself, but also encour-
aged the patronage of poets in his dominions. A member of his
family was the famous Jagat Sirjgh (No. 340), and the poet
Sib Din (No. 606) and others less known attended his court.
At the present day members of his family are great patrons of
poets.
606. T^'^ ^T ^f^l, the poet Sib Din, of Bhin'gd, district
Bahiraich. B. 1858 A.D.
He attended the court of Eaja Krish'n Datt' Sirjgh, of Bhin'ga,
and in his name wrote a work on poetry entitled Krish'n Datt'
Bhalihan.
ADDENDA TO CHAPTER X, PART III.
607. i^T«^^i Chimfljib, the
Brahman, of Bais'wardt. B, 1818 A.D.
"P Bag. He is said to have trans-
lated the Mahabharata into the ver-
nacular
608. %h1 T|Ts^, BSnl Par'bln,
Baj'pSy] of Lakh'naa. B. 1819. A.D.
Sun. The author of several
works. His best, a treatise on lovers.
(See note to No. 87.)
§ 622.]
HIHDtJSTlU UMDBB THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.]
131
609. 'HfT ^TT'Sr, the bard
Aggan Lai alias the poet Raaal, of
Bil'gram, district Har'd6i. B. 2833 A.B.
The author of a treatise on rhetoric
entitled Bar'uiSi Alagkir.
610. »l*«<.'^^:nT, the bard
Mak'rand Ray, of PuuiawS, district
Shah-JahSn-pur. B. 1823 A.D.
A descendant of Chandan Ray
(No. 374), and was the author of an
admired work entitled Haaya Ras.
611. 'uT ^ff^, the poet and
bard BAdBn of Bhr, district Ray BarSli.
B. 18S4 A.D.
An admired erotic poet, who was
the author of a treatise on rhetoric
entitled Sriggar Ratnahar. His son,
the poet Dayal (No. 720), was alive
in 1883.
612. Tf%KT^^rf%, the poet
and bard Bade Ray, of DaI'mau, district
Ray Bareli. B, 18S5.
He attended the court of Daya
Kishun, Diwan of Lakh'naa.
613. «1^ ^rf^ f^TTT^, the
•poet Sagkar Tripath'i, of Bia'vuct, district
Sitapur. B. 183d A.D.
In conjunction with his son, the
poet Salik, he wrote a Ramayan in
Kahitta metres. He is possibly the
same as another Saflkar mentioned by
Sib Siggh, without date, as an erotic
writer.
614. ^^ f'T* ^^"^ %ff*' o*
Bachhil TitSMli, district KMrh B.
1835 A.D.
He translated the tenth book of
the Bhagauata Puram (Eag.) into the
vernacular.
615. ^^ ^^^i tie bard Sital
Ray of B&rl, district Bahiraich. B.
183?'.
He attended the court of Baja
Guman Siggh, Jan'wai; of Ekaiina,
district Bahiraich.
616. ^1X7^, the bard Par'mSa,
of SatawS, district Ray BarSll. B.
1839 A.D.
Sun. ( P Cf. No. 222.)
617. ^f^ >*X: WTST!^^, Banal
Dhar BaJ'pSyl, of Chinta KhSra, district
Ray BarSll. B. 1844 A.D.
A prolific author of many works.
His Tedantic dohas are much admired.
618. ^TTT^ ^Ti^T? ^j^m,
Bhawinl Par'aad Pathak alias Bhawan
Kabi, of Mouirawa, district Unao. B.
18U A.D.
He is the author of an admired
treatise on poetry called Kabya
Siromani, or Kabya Kalpadrum. It
treats of poetry, rhetoric, lovers, go-
betweens, the passions, seasons, etc.
619. ^l-f H-< ^TSfT^^, Maha.
nand Baj'pSyl, of Baia'wara. B. 1844
A.D.
Bag. He was a votary of Civa
worship, and translated the Brihach-
chhiua Parana into the vernacular.
620. X^ ■^ ^^, the poet
Raa Ragg, of Lakh'naa. B. 1844 A.D.
An erotic poet.
621. «^ srra f*WT ^r1%, the
poet Sambhu Nath Misar, of Baia'wara.
B. 1844 A.D.
He attended the court of Eana
Jadu Nath Siggh, Baia, of Khajar'g&w.
While still young he wrote a history
entitled Baia Banaaball, and transla-
tion of the fourth chapter of the
Ciua Parana.
>
622. ^sitarT VK»m^ ^mwi,
AJodhya Par'aad Sukal, of Gtla Gokaran.
nath, district Khlrl, B. 1845 A.D.
i2
132
THB MODBEN IiITBBAEt HISTOET OF HINDtJSTiN.
[§ 623.
Not a poet of Mgli rank, but a
voluminous writer. He wrote under
the name of Jodhl. He was much
esteemed in the court of a Haja Bur.
623. ■fk'fl ^T^, the bard
Mihl Lil alias Malind, of DaI'mau,
district Ray Barill. B. 1845 A.D.
Cf. No. 512. He praised one Bha-
pHl Siogh.
624. xm sn^ XTK^gTif, flam
Nmth Pa/dhan, of Edh. B. 1846 A.D.
The author of the Ram Kaleuia. and
other books.
625. I^rfr >?T€t, Giri DhSrl
the Brahman, a Bais'wara of Satan'-
pur. B. 1847 A.D.
Sriijg. His poems either deal with
Krisna's sports or are in the quiet-
istic style. Hewasnot aleamedpoet,
but wrote elegantly.
626. f^« I ■«*<!) ^T ^ifV, the
poet HimUchal Ram, a Brahman of
Bhataull, district Faizabad. B. 184T
A.D.
A simple writer.
627. ^T ftfT> OhStn Siggh
alias Har Charan, the Ehattri, of
Lakh'naa. B. 1853 A.D.
Srigg. lie has written the Bharnt
Dipiha and the Sriggar Saraball. He is
possibly the same as another Chain
Kabi mentioned 1by Sib Siggh.
Part IV.— Miscellaneous.
628. ^ ^5^, Jm Chand, of Jaipur. Fl. 1806.
Author of a Sanskrit and vernacjilar work dealing with the
doctrines of the Jain community, written in Sambat 1863 (1806 A.D.),,
and entitled Suiami Karttikeijampreksa.
629. '^^ ^ ^T^? Lalla Jl 'Lai of GuJ'rat, Ag-rawala.
Fl. 1803 A.D. ®^
The well-known author of —
(1) The Prem Sugar (Rag.), which was written in the above year
under the Marquis of WeUesley's Government, and under Dr. John
Grilchrist's direction. In the preface he says it is a translation into
Hindi from the Braj Bhakha version of the 10th book of the Bhaga-
vata Purana. The Braj version was by Chatur'bhuj Misar ( ? No. 40).
The Prem Sagar was not printed till 1809, in Lord Minto's
Government, under the direction of Mr. Abraham Lockitt. It has
frequently been printed since, the best edition being Eastwick's
(Hertford, 1851), which has an excellent vocabulary.
(2) The Latalf-i-Hindi, a collection of 100 stories in Urdu, Hindi,
and Braj Bhakha. According to Garcin de Tassy (i, 306) it was
printed in Calcutta under the title of "The new Cyclopsedia Hin-
dustanica, etc.," and Carmichael Smith reprinted a large portion of
it in London under its true name.
§ 629.J HINDtJSTSN UNDEE THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.] 133
(3) The Raj'nW, or BSrttift Raj'niti, a Braj Bhakha translation
of the HitdpadS(^a. It was written in Sambat 1869 (A,D. 1812), and
should be distinguished frftm translations of Chanahya's Rajanlti.
(Cf. Nos. 574, 840, 919.)
(4) The Sabha Bilas (Rag.), a collection of poetical extracts from
famous writers in the Braj Bhakha dialect.
(5) The Madhab Bilas {?.'Rag.). Cf. No. 896.
(6) The Ldl Chandrikd, an excellent commentary on the Sat Sal
of fi/Aarr Aa/, frequently printed. Cf., however. No. 561. ,/
(7) The l\/la(iardir-i-Bhahha, a grammatical work on the Hindi
language, in prose and in the Nagari character. Garcin de Tassy says
that a copy exists in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.
(8) The Sirjghasan BaWsI (Rag.), which was translated in 1804
by him wa.d Mirzd Kdzim 'All bom an older Braj Bhakha translation
by Sundar Das (No. 142).
(9) Thefia/*a//'aeA/sr(Rag.). Garcin de Tassy gives the following
particulars concerning this work, which I have not been able to check,
as in the copies now available in the bazar the preface is not printed.
This work has also been translated from Sanskrit into Braj Bhakha by
Sarat'i Misar (No. 326) . Lallu translated this version into Hindiistani,
assisted by Maz'har 'All Khan Wila ; or rather, it was Willi who was
assisted by the former. Mr. James Mouat, then Professor of
Hindustani in the College of Fort William, charged TdrinI Charana
Mittra with, the task of looking over the work and expunging the
Braj Bhakha words not current in ordinary Hindustani.
I may mention, in addition to the above, that other translations
of the same work, and bearing the same name, were made by Sambhu
Ndth (No. 366) and by Bhold Ndtfi (No. 883).
(10) The novel of Mddhonal or Mddhabdnal (cf. No. 872), in
the editing of which he was again assisted by Maz'har 'Ali Khan Wila
(see Gtercin de Tassy, l.c.). This was translated from the work by Motl
Rdm (No. 216), bearing the same name. The legend of M adhaudnala
and Kama Kandald is a very old one. There is a copy of the Sanskrit
version in the Library of the Bengal Asiatic Society, which was written
as far back as Sambat 1587, or 1530 A.D. (Rajendra Lai Mittra,
Notices of Sanskrit Manuscripts, ii, 137.) The story is as fellows.
In PuphduatTnagan {the old name of Bi/harT, in the Central Provinces)
reigned Raja Gobind Rdo in the Sambat year 919, or A.D. 862. He
had a very handsome Brahman attendant named Mddhavdnal, who
was specially, skilful in singing and dancing, as well as an adept, in
i3
134 THE MODEEN LITEEAEY HISTOET OF HIKDtJSTlW. [| 629,
all arts and sciences, so that all the women fell in love with him. The
husbands, complained to the Raja, and Madhavanal was banished from
Puphavati. He retired to Kam'uati, the capital of Eaja Kdm SSn, who
was fond of music and singing, and gave the Brahman a place in his
court. This Eaja had a most beautiful woman (a vegya) named Kdm
Kandald, with whom Madhayanal fell in love, for which he was expelled
from Kam'vati. He then went to Ujajn, and asked a boon from Raj5
l/ibramdditya, who was famed for granting every request that was
made to him. The promise was duly made, and the Brahman claimed
to have ^am Kandala given up to him. Vikramaditya accordingly
besieged Kam'vati and captured Kam Kandala, who was at once made
over to Madhavanal. After some time, with Vitrama's permission,
the happy pair retired to Puphavati, where Madhavanal built a palace
for Kam Kandala, the ruins of which are still shown. (See Mep.
Arch. Surv.Ind. ix, 37.)
(11) The novel of Sakuntala, in the editing of which he was
associated with Kazim 'All Jawan (see Grarcin de Tassy, Lc),
In connexion with the Prerri Sugar, the following note on Hindi
translations of the Bhagaoata Parana may be of use. 8ar Das (No.
37) is said to have translated the whole, but his translation has not
come down to us. According to Ward, View, etc, ii, 481, Priyd Das
(cf. No. 319) was the author of a Bhdgavad in the dialect of Bundsl'-
khand (see Garcin de Tassy, i, 405). The last-named author (i, 121)
also mentions a BhUpatl (cf. No. 332), a Kayasth, who ' was author of
a Bhagauat in Hindi verse entitled Sri Bhdgauat. There is a copy
of it in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and "Ward quotes
from it. I do not know if this copy is the same as one which exists in
the British Museum, in Halhed's collection. No. 5620. The last is
composed of verses of nine lines each, and is written in the Persian
character. The dialect is unintelligible. There is also a Bhdgauat
in Hindi verse in the India Office Library, entitled Pothi Bhdgauat,
but according to the catalogue it is only a portion of the Bhagavata
Purana translated from the Sanskrit.' Maharaj Raghu RdJ Siggh
(No. 532) of Baodho {RJwa) was author of a much-admired trans-
lation of the Bhdgauata Purdna, entitled ^nanddmbudhi. Kripd Ram
(No. 797) may also be mentioned as having translated the whole
Purana into dohds and chmpais in simple language.
The tenth book of the Purana, dealing with Krisna's life, is the
most popular, and has been frequently translated. The PrSm Sdgar is
the best known version, and those of Chatur'bhuj Misar (P No. 40) and
§633.] HINDCSTlN UNDEH THE COMPAHT. [1800— 1857.] 135
Nand Das (No. 42) may also be mentioned. The latter is known as the
Dasam Shandh. The Krish'n Kallol of the poet Man (No. 372) also
appears to belong to this group. Another translation is by ionS Sitjgh
(No. 614). Garoin de Tassy (i, 121) says a work entitled POth'i Dasam
I shandh is mentioned in. the catalogue of the Library belonging to a
perspn named Farzada Quil, a copy of which is in the Fort William
CoUege Library. ' In the same Library there is a third copy, entitled
Sri Bhagawat Dasam Iskandh ; and a fourth, in Bhakha, exists in the
India Office Library under the same title ' According to the same
author (i, 404), Prem Keswar Das (No. 859) translated the twelfth
book of the Purana, a copy of the work being in the India Office
Library. A -commentary on this Purana was written by Balibhadr'
(No. 135).
630. ^^^ TS^T ^^^, Deohl Nandan Sukal, of
Mak'rand'pur, district Kanh'pur. B. 1813 A.D.
Sun., Srigg. He was brother of Gur Datt' Sukal (No. 631) and of
Sib Nath (No. 632). The first is author of the Pachohhl , BHas, and
DeokT of a Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87) and of a number of short
poems, of which two or three hundred are extant. None of Sib Nath's
poems have as yet been identified.
631. ^JT! ^tP ^e|f^, Gur Datt' Sukal, of Mak'rand'pur,
district Kanh'pur. B. 1807.
Srigg. He was brother of Deokl Nandan (No. 630) and Sib Nath
(No. 632). All three were good poets. His principal work was the
Pachohhl Bilas.
632. f%«r ^T^ ^sR^-) Sib Nath Sukal alias Sambhog Nath,
of Mak'rand'pur, district Kanh'pur. B. 1813 A.D.
? Sun. He was brother of Gur Datt' (No. 631) and DeokJ
Nandan (No. 630), and was an admired poet. It is difficult to
identify his poems owing to his habit of signing himself simply Nath.
633. f^T"^ '^f^l the poet DinSs, of Tikarl, in district
Gaya. Fl. 1807.
I 4
136 THE MODEEN LITBEAET HI8T0ET OF HINDtJSTjN. [§634.
Srigg. In the above year he wrote a well-known and much-admired
Nahh'sihh (see note to No, 87), entitled Ras Rahasya, (Printed by
Ram Din Siggh, Kh^dga Bilas Press, Bdghipur.)
634. ^^'rlTsr^^ Bakh'tawar, of Hath'ras, district AlTgarh.
Fl. 1817 A.D.
A religious mendicant, author of an atheistical work in Hindi
verse, entitled SQntsar, the essence of emptiness, the purport of which
is to show that all notions of man and God are fallacies, and that
nothing is. His patron was Daya Ram, Raja of Hath'ras, when that
fortress was destroyed by the Marquis of Hastings. See Wilson,
Religious Sects of the Hindus, i, 360, and Garcin de Tassy, i, 102.
635. '^^qt?r KT^i Dal'pat'i Ray, of Am'dabad. B. (? Fl.)
1828 A.D.
In conjunction with another Brahman named Bans! Dhar Sri
Mali (No. 636) he wrote an excellent commentary on the Bhahha
Bhahhan (No. 377).
636. ■^"^D" ^T ^ TT^, Bansl Dhar Sri Mall, of Am'da-
bad. B. (? Fl.) 1828 A.D.
In conjunction with another Brahman named Dal'pat'i Ray
(No. 635) he wrote an excellent commentary on the Bhahha
Bhahhan (No. 376).
637. ^?; ^1 TTff oRf^i the poet Gur Din Pare. B. (? Fl.)
188U A.D.
He wrote an important work, entitled the Bah Manohar Pirjgal
(written 1803 A.D.), which treats not only of prosody, but of
rhetoric, the six seasons, Nahh'sihh (see note to No. 87), and composition.
638. f^H»^"R5^ ^"m %^•, Krish'nanand Byas Deb.
Fl. 1842 A.D.
He is best known for his Rag-Sagarodbhab Rag-Kalpadrum (quoted
in this work as 'Eag.'), which is an anthology of selections from the
works of more than two hundred poets who were followers of Krisna.
§ 638.] HINDUSTAN TTNDEB THE COMPANY. [1800—1857.] 137
It was finislied in Sambat 1900 (A.D. 1843),^ and was written in
emulation of Raja Sir Rddhahanta Deb's weU-known Sanskrit Enoy-
olopsedia entitled the Cabda-Kalpadruma. Some years ago this work,
which was printed in Calcutta, sold for a hundred rupees a copy,
but it is now out of print.
Dr. Eajendra Lai Mittra, who as a boy was personally acqiiainted
with him, gives me the following information, regarding this author:—
* The book was in three volumes. The author, I remember, told me that
he would make his work extend to seven volumes, the same as Eaja
Radhakanta Deb's Cabda-Kalpadruma, but I do not think he had
materials ready at hand for the purpose. He carried about with him
a huge bundle of MS. notes, but I never had an opportunity to examine
them, and I was too young then to care for them. The author was a
Brahman, and his great pretension was that he could sing in three
octaves, the ordinary compass of the human voice being two and a
half octaves. He pretended also that he could sing in aU the Bdgas
and Raginis with absolute accuracy, and without ever mixing up the
latter ; but I never studied music myself, and in my youth cared nothing
about it, so I never could get any proof of the man's pretensions. He
was always singing, but was not a professional musician, that is, he
never let himself out on hire. He received presents from the rich
people of the town frequently, but never accepted anything as wages
or remuneration for singing.'
It would be a work of too great labour to collect the names
of all the poets whose works are quoted in this great work. The
author, however, in his preface gives a list of all the poets with
whom, and all the works (Hindi, Kar'nati, Marathl, Telugu, Ghijrati,
Bajggali, Uriya, English, Arabic, Peguan (sic), Persian, and Sanskrit)
with which he is acquainted. From this preface the names of the
foEowing Hindi authors and works are abstracted. Several I have
been unable to identify, and especially several works mentioned herein
are not referred to elsewhere in this book : —
A.— HINDtJSTlNl AUTHOES.
Chand (No. 6).
Pirthwl Raj (cf. Nos. 6, 73).
Ramanand (No. 10).
Kabir (No. 13).
Bidyapati (No. 17).
Mira Bai (No, 20).
Raja Karnn (? No. 21).
Ndnah (No. 22).
Kama! (No. 16). | Nam Dsb (cf. No. 22).
» The first chapter is' dated 19th March 184,2 ; the second chapter, 1843,
138
THE MODEBN LITEEABr HISTOET OF HINDfTSTilT.
[§638.
Ghamn Das (No. 23).
Gadadhar Misar (No. 25).
Madhab Das (No. 26).
_Bhag'iuan Das (No. 29).
Ballabhaohar'J (No. 34).
Madh'wachar'j (cf. No. 34).
Krish'n Das (No. 36).
Sar Das (No. 37).
Par'manand Das (No. 38).
Kumbhan Das (No. 39).
Chatur'bhuj Das (No. 40).
Chhit Swami (No. 41).
Nand Das (No. 42).
Gobind Das (No. 43).
yjflr/-' /?as (No. 44).
Kewal Ram (No. 45).
Kalyan Das (No. 48).
Kanhar Das (No. 52).
Sri Bhatt (No. 53).
Byas Swami (No. 54).
Nimaditya (cf. No. 54).
//rt Haribans (No. 56).
D/iru& Das (No. 58).
Hari Das (No. 59).
Tan Sen (No. 60).
/?6Aaj/ Ram (No. 64).
CAaftfr 5//iarr (No. 65).
Manik Ghand (No. 78).
Ddho Das (Nos. 79, 495).
Damodar Das (No. 84).
Ghand Sahhi (No. 93).
/Vafl'a/'rOas(?No. 95).
Ram Das (No. 112),
/Var'Aar; Das (? No. 113).
The Holy Master {Jul'sl Das)
(No. 128).
Braj Nidhi {?lSo. 131).
flAfray (? No. 136).
Bhakhan (No. 145).
Mati Ram (No. 146.) ,
The Holy Master Purukhdttam
(No. 200).
Bihdrl (No. 226).
fia//a6A Das (? No. 239).
A/a/flA Das (No. 243).
A/acfan A/oAaw (No. 253).
Kul'pati Misar (No. 282).
GopaI'Das (No. 297).
c/tfflTtf/ Das (No. 313).
5ray Jr6a/J Das (? No. 315).
SJ/aw Das (No. 316).
Giri Dhar {No. 345).
>Tna/?tf GAan (No. 347).
A7a/7 BhSwan (No. 375).
ffas//r 5/7rar7 (No. 405).
Ram Par'sad (No. 444).
Padmakar (No. 506).
earfa Dhar Bhatt (No. 512).
B/Aram (No. 514).
Eaja Biswanath Siggh (No. 529).
Gokul Nath (No. 564).
Ram Sahay (No. 568).
JanakT Das (No. 577).
fl/anna Lai (Nos, 583, 599).
S«6ans (No. 589).
Jagannath (? No. 601, 764>.
ChirJa{?'Eo. 607).
Mahanand (No. 619).
(?j/an Oas (? No. 651).
Brindaban Man (? No. 722).
Lachhiram (? No. 723).
LoklVathQUo. 753).
Jug Raj Das (? No. 765).
DhbdhS (No. 766).
Bali Ram Das {? No. 768).
Bish'n Das (No. 769).
Lachchhan Das (? No. 775).
Baksa (? No. 861).
The Holy Master Brajadhis
(? No. 878).-
§ 638.]
HINDtJSTiN UNDBB THB COMPiNT. [1800— 1867.J
139
Hit hand (?No. 947).
hu Tohh.
BdijQ BaivarS,
Bhar'tharl.
Daya SakhJ.
Dsb 'Xiam.
The Holy Master Gin Dhar.
Gopal Nayali.
Jitaa.
Kail Mir'ja.
Kam'lafiar (? Padmdltar,
No. 506)..
Kar'tdiiyd.
Karund Nidhdn.
Krish'n Jlban.
Mohan Dds.
Nar'sT f/lati'td.
Nar'siggh Daydl.
Nasi Ram.
Nli a/lanl
Nli Ratan.
Raghu Mahdsay.
Ram Guidm.
Rdm Jas.
Rarjglld Pritam.
Raijglli Salihl.
Rasili Gobind.
Rasili Rdy.
Ray ii/lQhan.
Rap Sandtan.
Sah'jo Bdl.
Sdmd Salihl.
Saudd.
Sawarl Sahhl.
Sib Chandr'.
Sond Ddsl.
Sydm Sundar.
Thandl Dds.
B.— HINDUSTANI WOEKS.'
Prithl Rdj Rdy'sd (No. 6).
The Bljak of Kablr (No. 13).
The Granth of the Sikhs
(No. 22).
Padminl Kathd (? No. 31).
Padmdwat (No. 31).
Suddmd Charitr' (No. 33).
The twelve books of the Bhdga-
uata Parana (Nos. 37, 40,
532, 6-14, 629, 797, 859).
Sar Sdgar (No. 37).
Ruhminl il/laggai (No. 42).
Rds Pahohddhydyl (? No. 42).
Bhaitt Maid {lio. 51).
Sagglt Saroi Tan Sen (No. 60).
• Rdmdyan of Tui'si Dds (No, 128),
Gltdbail (No. 128).
Kabitta Rdmdyan (No. 128).
Dohdbail (No. 128).
Rdm Sat Sal (No. 128).
Pafich Ratan (No. 128).
Bar'we Rdmdyan (No. 128).
Binay Pattrikd (No. 128).
Hanumdn Bdhuk (No. 128).
Rdm Saidkd (No. 128).
Sri Krish'ndbail (No. 128).
Kabi-priyd (No. 134).
Rasik-priyd (No. 134).
Rdm-ohandn'kd (No. 134).
Ashta-Jdm ( No. 140 ; cf.
No. 694),
Bhdkhd Piggai (No. 141).
Sigghdsan Battlsi (Nos. 142,
629).
' I would draw the attention of scholars to the huge list of Sanskrit
works mentioned in the preface of this valuable work.
140
THE MODEEN LITEBA.EY HI8T0ET OF HINDUSTAN.
[§ 638.
Bhaliha Amur Kds (Nos. 170,
567, 589, 761).
The Shairs.oi NazlK (No. 171).
Biharl Sat Sal (No. 196).
Ghhattra Par'has (No. 202).
Khat Ritu (by many poets)
(Nos. 210, 479, 648).
Sib Swaroday {? '^0.309).
Saras Ras (No. 326).
Baital Pachlsl (Nos. 326, 366,
629, 883).
KokSar (No. 347).
Rasarnab (No. 356).
Pmbodh Chandroday (the play)
(No. 369).
Braj Bilas (No. 369).
Bhakha BhQkhan (No. 377).
Salihotr- (Nos. 365, 376, 469,
657, 854, 949).
Rag Mala (Nos. 400, 904).
AnSkarth and Nam Mala
(No. 433).
Jagat Binod {^0. 506).
SnandRas (Nos. 561,668).
The Mahabbarata in Braj
Bhakha (No. 564, etc.).
Raj mti (Nos. 574, 629, 840,
919).
The Shairs of Manna Lai
(Nos. 583, 599).
Hanuman Natak (No. ? 592).
Prm Sugar (No. 629).
Sabha Bilas (No. 629).
HitSpades (No. 629).
/l?arf//o B/Vas (Nos. 629, 896).
Rag-Sagarodbhab Rag-Kalpa-
drum (No. 638).
Lilauatl (translation) (No. 912).
Xbhas Rdmayan {?).
Ab'tar Charitr'.
Awadh Bilas.
Baidya Manotsab.
The Bhagauad Gita (transla-
tion).
Bedararl Katha.
Bhakha Baidak.
Bhakha Ghhand.
Bhakha Indrajctl.
Bhakha Kayada.
Bhakha Kokh-
Bhakha Sabar.
Bhagol Brittdnt.
Bidysbhyas ka phal.
Bikh Parlchha.
Braj Jdtra.
Bn'nddban Sat.
Char Dar'wesh.
Ddktari (doctery, i.e. the art
of medicine ! !.).
Days Bilas.
Dhyan MahJarT.
GanitdjDk.
Gar'bhabali Ramayan]
The Ghaza/s of Sauda.
GopI Chand Gan.
Gorakh Machhendr' Samaj.
Gyan Upades.
The Hdr Mala oiNar'sT.
Hdtam TdJ.
Hlrd Rdnjhd.
Kdsi Khand.
Kautuk Ratndball.
Krish'n Gltdball.
Land Ghamdrl kd Mantr".
Man MahjarT.
Manorahjan Itihds.
Nam Sukh.
Nlti Katha.
Phar'mdkoplyd ( ! I ).
Raja Bhar'tharl Qdn.
§ 642.] HINDtJSTiN UNDEE THE COMPANY. [1800—1857.]
141
Ram Binod.
Ram Charm Chinh.
Ras Raj.
Rogantak Sar.
Samudn'hci (translation).
SaijgUa Daf)oo[na(tJanslation).
Saggita Ratnahara ( trans-
lation).
SaggJi Pachisi.
Sarpddi Jantun hi Pdthl.
Sisu Bodh.
SIOkabalT Ramayan (?by Tul'sT
Das).
Snsh Sagar.
Stri Siohohha Bidhayafi.
Suga Bahattari,
Up'dss Katha.
639. TTT TTT^^T^i Ram Par'sad, the Agar'wala, of
Mirapur. B. (? Fl.) 18U A.D.
Rag. Father of Tul'sl Ram (No. 640) and author of some
quietistio poems (of. No. 444). Garcin de Tassy (i, 420) mentions an
author of this name who wrote a Vaishnava work entitled Dharma-
tattwCLsar. It was written at Ahmadabad.
640. "§^*^ TJ^-) Tul'sl Ram, the Agar'wala, of Mirapur.
Fl. 1854.
In the above year he translated the Bhakt Mala of Nabha Das
(No. 51) into ■&rdu. He was son of No. 639. .
641. TT^ Tra" »ffT, Bhdnu Nath Jha. Fl. 1850 A.D.
He attended the court of Maharaj Mahesmar' Siggh, of Dar'-
bhagga. He wrote in Maithili. See J. A. S. B., vol. liii, p. 86. His
best known work is a play in Sanskrit, Prakrit, and Maithili, entitled
Prabhduatl Harana.
642. f T?W 'TT'ST *RT, Har'kh Nath Jha, the SotI Brah-
man, of Dar'bhagga. B. 1847 A.D.
A Maithil poet of the first rank, who is chief Pandit at the court
of the Maharaj of Dar'bhagga. He is the author of numerous Maithili
songs and of more than one play {Prabandha) in mixed Sanskrit,
Prakrit, and Maithili. The best known of the last is the Usa Harana.
See J. A. S. B., vol. liii, p. 92.
He is also author of several Sanskrit works. He was a pupil
of Mod Nath Jhd and Gopdl Jhdkur, and afterward studied at Banaras
College. He was bom at Ujain, in the Dar'bhagga district.
142
THB MODEBN tlTBEABT HISTOBT OF HINDtJSTlN.
[§ 643.
643. f^^ M<»*l^ ftJ^i Babu Sib Par'kas Sitjgh, of
Qum'raw, district Shahabad. B. ISUU A.D.
Tke author of a coimneiitary on the Binay Pattriha of Tul'sl DSs
(No. 128), entitled Ram Tattwa Bodhanl.
644. ^l*t»dl MV"^i<^i Mam'td Par'sad. the AsOthar. of
Lakh'pura, district Fatih'pur. B. 155^ A.D.
Ras. He belonged to the family of Bhag'want Ray, the KMehT, of
Asothar (No. 333), and is said to have been learned in the study of
composition (^rrf^RT). He wrote in Sanskrit, in Prakrit, in the
vernacular, and in Persian. Sib Siggh in his Saroj (p. 57) gives a
specimen of his powers, which consists of a verse of four lines — the first
in Sanskrit, the second in Prakrit, the third in vernacular, and the
fourth in Persian. Sib Siggh mentions a good Nahh'sihh (see note
to No. 87) by a poet of this name, who is probably the same person.
ADDENDA TO CHAPTER X, PART IV.
645. HJf "TTra^, the bard
Bhnp Narayan, of KakSpur, district
Ksnh'pur. B. 1801 AJ).
He wrote a metrical genealogy of
the Cliandela Chhattri kings of Sib'-
raj'pur.
646. ■•4<«'rT ^f^, the poet
Dur'ga. B. 1803 A.D.
647. " ^^1*^^ '^» the poet
Churamanl. B. 1804 A.D.
A poet who praised in his works
two patrons, named Gumiti Siggh and
AjH Siggh.
648. ^n^nr ^i1%, the poet AJam
(A'zam). B. 1809 A.D.
This Musalman was a friend of
other good poets, and himself com-
posed poems. His best works are a
Nahh'sikli (see note to No. 87) and the
Khat Ritu (Bag.) (or description of the
six seasons).
the poet
649. t^ ^,
Medha. PI, 1810A.D,
The author of a work entitled
Chittrabhukhan, written' in the above
year.
650. ^Hi^*A ^ift, the poet
Kam'iBs. B. 1813 JLD.
Has written an excellent work on
lovers. (See note to No. 87.)
651. '^TR ^r^ W^, GyBin
Chandr" Jati, of RaJ'putinSi. B. 1813
A.D.
? £ag. He was Colonel Tod's
preceptor.
652.
Sampati,
653.
the elder.
654.
Rlkhi Ju.
^wrfcT qif%, the poet
B. 1813 A.D.
'flaJ ^r|%, the poet
B. 1815 A.D.
trf^ ^ ^ff^, the
B. 1813 A.D.
BhdJ
poet
An erotic poet.
i 672.]
HINDftsTiK UNDEB THE COMPANY. [1800—1867.]
143
655. ^^«l '^f^, the poet
AmbuJ. B.1818A.B.
His poems on morals and Us
Nahh'aikh (see note to No. 87) are
said to possess taste.
656. 'hf5f<l^ ^ft%, the poet
Kabiray. B. 1818 A.D.
He has written some ingenions
verses on morals (sfffcT) \
657. ■^S^T^^rfir, the poet fiu/a/
B. 1818 A.D.
Sriz)g. His principal work is a
Silihdtr' (Bag.), a treatise on veterinary
surgery.
658. ^'n Tm v^^, oma
Nith Adhwarya, of Mdhar, district
Fatih'pur. B. 1819 A.D.
He wrote a vernacular commentary
to the Brahmettara Khaifdia,
659. t^ M <•*!"*, Bem Par'gat,
a Brahman, of Nar'wal. B. 1823
A.D.
660. Anonymous,
A raja of Uniyiri. Fl. iS25 A.D.
Sib Siggh states that he is the
author of very excellent commentaries
to the Bhakha Bhuhhan (No. 376) and
the Nahh'aihh of Balibhadr' (No. 135),
and that the name of the author is
missing in his copies. Uniyira. is a
division of JSipOr.
661. *R<.I«J ^ff^, the poet
and hard Kabiraj. B. 1824 A.D.
Sun. A mediocre poet. Not to
he confounded with Sufih Deb Miaar
of Kampila. (Ifo. 160), who sometimes
describes himself as a kabirdj or poet-
laureate.
662. V\TJ ^ ^fk, the poet
and bard Mgg Jl, of Raj'putina, Fl.
M29 A.D,
The author of a genealogy and
history of the kings of the Khhhl
branch of the C/iflaAa/ia.— See Tod's
Mjaathan, i, 81, and ii, 454; Calc.
ed. i, 87, andii,499.'
Sib 8ii)gh calls him l/tak Jl.
663. 'W. V^' ^(f^, the poet
Gur Datt' the elder. B. 1830 A.D.
He attended the court of Sib Siggh
Sawai, son of Jm Si'ogh. I do not know
who these princes were.
664. Ti\ Vfkf the poet Hatht,
of Braj. B. 1830 A.D.
The author of a work entitled
fladha Satah.
665. ^T gif^, the poet Jir, of
district Mam' purl. B. 1831 A.D.
666. Pniui ^Sfk, the poet
/fr/sA'n. B. 1831 A.D.
He has written some detached
verses on morals ('i'lfH).
667. ^Tt -^n:^ MVS, the bard
ichht Lai, oi KanaliJ. B. 1832 A.D.
668. ^^TT^^j DayaNath
Dabs. Fl. 1832 A.D.
In the above year he commenced
a work entitled ^nand Raa (Sag.),
dealing with the subject of lovers.
669. ^nft^, the bard Ram
Din, of AligaHj, district Ita. B. 1833
A,D.
670. »Tre^ «%XT, Klakhan
Lakhera. B. 1834 A.D.
No particulars. Probably the
same as a Makhan Kabi mentioned by
Sib Siggh as born in 1813 A.D.
671. tjff^T^^ift, the poet
and bard BSnl Daa, of Mgwar. B.
1833 A.D.
P Sun. He was one of the public
historians of l\/ISwar.
672. t^TIH^fw, the poet
Chhidi Ram. Fl. 1837 A.D.
144
THE MODERN LITEEAEr HISTOET OF HINDpSTlN.
[§ 673.
The author of a treatise on prosody,
entitled Kabi-neh, written in the above
year.
673. '^rg^'T ^if^, the poet
Anunam. B, 1839 A.D.
The Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87)
by him is said to be a good poem.
674. ^'^^ ^, the poet Aiidh.
B. 1839 A.D.
Sib Siggh knows nothing about
this poet, a specimen of whose poetry
he gives. He suspects that he may
be the same as AjodhyS. Par'sid BaJ'-
<pSyJ (No. 693).
675. Tft^T, Narottam, of the
Osaft. B. 2S39A.D.
676. 1^ ^"T f^rer, usini
Ram Misar, of Sathl, district Kanh'pur.
B. 1839 A.D.
No particulars. He is possibly
the same as a. Manl Rnm Kabi men-
tioned by Sib Siggh, without date,
as an erotic poet.
677. ^^^ ^<f^* the poet SSbak.
Fl. 1840 A.D.
P Sun. He attended the court of
Eaja Ratan Siggh, of Chakt'pur.
Possibly the same as No. 579.
678. ^■ra»*T X\^, Pharha Raw,
of Gujaliyar. B. 1844 A.D.
He was minister of Lachhiman Raw,
and wrote a good commentary to the
Kabi-priya (No. 134).
679. ^^ ^rrtr ■J^<{'^, Mm
Das Gautam, of Har'dhaUr'pur, district
Fatih'pur. B. 1844 A.D.
The author of numerous Vedantic
works.
680. TS TT^ "^TTTHIT, Raghu
mth Upadhya, of Jaun'pur. B. 1844
A.D.
The author of a work entitled
Nir'nay Manjarl.
681. ^<?^5r qffir^ the poet
8ukh Din. B. 1844 A.D.
An erotic poet;
683. ^'3'r ^rfsr, the poet
Siikhan. B. 1844 A.D.
An erotic poet.
683. *l?T5ff ^m ^if^, the
poet Bhaivanl Das, B. 1843 A.D.
No particulars. Jai Krish'n (No.
830) was the son of a Bhauuanl Das,
but it is doubtful if it is this poet or
not.
684. W^ t^ ^« qrf%, the
poet Bal DBb Das, of Jaiiharl HSth'ras.
B. 1846 A.D.
He translated the Krisria Khaifda,
line for line, into the vernacular.
685. ■^^^ ^*^, Awadh Bakaa
(fiahhsh). B. 1847 A.D.
His poems possess taste. Sib Siggh
does not know the name of his country
or village.
686. ^'^^ ^T ^TiTT^Io, Sahaj
Ram Sanadhya, of Bandhua. B. 184S
A.D.
The author of a history of Prahlada
entitled Prahlad Charitr'.
687. ^(^V ^f?, the poet
Anls. B. 1854 A.J).
Dig.
688. m^ ^ ^, the poet
Bhami Deb. B. 1834 A.D.
689. 'i;^ ^ff^, the poet
Bhusur. B. 1834 A.D.
690. ^ "iR"* fkf, Maharaj
Jcu Narind Siggh alias Narendra Siggh
of Patiyala. Fl. 1867, D. 1862 A.D. •
Sun.
§ 691.] HlNDtJSTlN UNDBE THE QUEEN. [1857—1887.] 145
CHAPTER XI.
HINDUSTAN UNDEE THE QUEEN. [1867—1887.]
The present chapter concludes the proper historical portion of
this work. It deals entirely with the " India of the Queen/'— with a
period free from internal commotion, and in which every inducement
and encouragement has been offered for the spread and for the acqui-
sition of knowledge. One consequence of this has been the wide
extension of the art of printing. Large Native publishing-houses
have risen ia Lakh'nau, Banaras, and Pat'na, from which have issued
floods of printed works, old and new, good, bad, and indifferent.
At the same time a mushroom growth of smaller estabKshments has
sprung up all over Hindustan, and there is now scarcely a town of
importance which does not possess its priuting-press or two. Every
scribbler can now see his writings ia type or lithographed for a few
rupees, and too often he avails himself of the power and the opportunity.
The rise of the Vernacular Press has been a prominent feature
of the period under review. Hundreds of sheets have sprung into
an ephemeral existence and have died in turn, while a few have lived
through their childhood and deservedly survive as exceptions to the
general fate. This is not the place to allude to the tone of the Indian
Vernacular Press, and I purposely avoid doing so, beyond calling
attention to the fact that as a rule the Hindi newspapers ofEer a
favourable comparison with the more disloyal and scurrilous con-
temporaries which disgrace Baggali journalism.
It has been impossible for me, face to face with such a mass
of literature, to attempt to describe it with anything like complete-
ness. I have only selected a few names which appeared to me worthy
of notice, and even this selection I cannot pretend to be satisfactory.
Hiadustan afr present is practically without any iadependent review
which I could take as a guide, and I have been compelled to trust
to my own, necessarily limited, reading, aided by the Lists of names
given in the Sib Siggh Saroj. For earlier periods I have had the
winnowing basket of time, which has dissipated the chaff and collected
the grains ready for examination ; but for the present not only is
the proportion of chaff to grain infinitely greater, but the two are as
yet unseparated.
146 THE MODEEN LITBBABY HISTOBT OF HINDPSTlN. [§ 691.
Such as it is I give the following list, which contains all the
names mentioned in the Sib Siggh Saroj, together with those of
other writers whom I have met in th6 course of my reading, and
which I think worthy of preservation. I must add that many writers
belonging to this period as well as to the preceding one (some of
whom are happily still alive) will be found entered in the last chapter.
Some of these, e.g. Harishchandr', really belong to the post-Mutiny
days, but have been deliberately included in the earlier period in order
to complete the convenient consideration of groups or families of
authors.
691. ^irn^fTT f^^3T, Pandit Umapati Tripathl, of
AJodhya, district Faizabad. D. 187i.
He was a deeply-read pandit in all branches of Sanskrit learning.
He at first lived in Banaras, but afterwards settled in AJodhya
(Audh), where he occupied himseU with compositions and teaching.
He died A.D. 1874. His most celebrated works are in Sanskrit,
but he wrote a few short books in the vernacular, such as the
Dohdball, Ratnabali, etc. He wrote under the nom de guerre of
Kobid.
692. T^ TT^ ^T^, Mahaut Raghu Ndth Das, of Ajodhya.
district Faizabcid. Alive in 1883 A.D.
He was originally a Brahman of PaitSpur, district Fatih'pur, but,
abandoning all worldly possessions, he became a devotee of Ram,
and wrote hundreds of admired hymns in that deity's honour. See
No. 693.
693. '^r^ajT TT?7^ ^TW* 5^, Ajodhya Par'sad
Baj'psyi, of Satan'pur'ws, district Ray BarelT. Alive in 1883.
This poet is well known as being extremely learned both in
Sajiskrit and the vernacular. His poems are said to be full of
taste, and of uncommon excellence. Amongst his works may be
mentioned —
(1) Ohhandanand.
(2) Sahitya SudhasSgar.
(3) Ram KabitMba/l.
§ 697.] HINDtJSTiN UNDEE THE QDEBN. [1857—1887.] 147
Sib Siggh says he generally resides with Raghii Ndtfl Das,
the Mahant (No. 692), or with Eaja Jag'mOhan Siggh in Ghanddpur.
(Of. No. 709.) He wrote under the name of Audh (of. No. 674).
694. 'Tl^'^I M <*tjT^o Lala Gohul Par'sad, a Kayasth, of
Balirdm'pur, district Gtdd. Alive in 1883.
He wrote in the year 1868 A.D., in honour of the late Raja
Dig-bijai Sirjgh (succeeded 1836), an anthology entitled Dig-bijai
Bhukhan (quoted in this work as ' Dig.'), containing selections from
the works of 192 poets. He is also author of works entitled Ashta-
jam (Rag.), Chitrakaladhar, DutI Dar'pan, and others. He wrote
under the nom de guerre of Braj.
695. StT'Telft ^T*^T^1 the bard Jamki Par'sad. of
JohabSnakati, district Ray BarelT. Alive in 1883.
He is son of Jhdkur Par'sad (No. ? 570), and is learned both
in Persian and in Sanskrit. In Urdu he has written a history
of India entitled Shad Nama. In the vernacular he is author of
(1) Raghubir DhySndbali, (2) Ram Naba-ratan, (3) Bhag'bati Binay,
(4) Ram-nibas Ramayan, (5) Rdmanand Bihar, (6) Niti-bilds.
This poet excels in picturesqueness and in the quietistic style. Either
he or the other Jar\akl Par'sad C^o. 577) may possibly be the same
as a third poet of the same name mentioned by Sib Siggh without
date, who wrote an ingenious acrostic asking one Siggh Raj for a shawl
[dusdld).
696. 1^^ '^'^* MahSs Datt', of Ghanmll, district Bara-
, batjhh AUve in 1883.
He was author of a useful anthology na^ied Kdbya Saggrah
(quoted in this work as ' Kab.' ), which was printed in Sambat 1932
(1875 A.D.). Possibly the same as a Mah&s Kabi mentioned by
Sib Siggh as born in 1803 A.D.
697. •T*'^ f^R'^inT MtlTii Nand KishOr Misar alias the
poet Lekh'rdj, of Gandhauli, district Sitdpur. Alive in 1883.
The author of (1) Ras Ratndkar, (2) Laghu BhQkhan Alaykdr,
(3) Garjgd Bhukhan. He is lambar'ddr of the village of Gandhauli.
k2
148 THE MODEEN LITEEAET HI8T0EY OF HIHDtfSTlH. [§ 698.
He is possibly the same as two other poets mentioned by Sib Siggh,
viz. Nand Kabi and Nand Kishor Kabi. The latter is author of a
work entitled Ram Krish'n Gun-Mat.
698. TTfTT "^t^ f't^T Mats Din Misar. AHve in 1883.
He translated the Shah Nama into the vernacular. In Sambat
1933 (A.D. 1876) he published the Kabi Ratnakar ( quoted in this
work as ' Kab.' ), an anthology eontaining poems by twenty poets.
699. fW^ JTOT^i Raja ^iva PrasSd,^ c,s.i., of Banaras.
B. 1823. AKve in 1887.
This gentleman, the well-known friend of education in India, is
the grandson of Bibi Ratan KMr (No. 376). He is also well-known
for his efforts to popularise a style of the Hindustani language, which
he calls the colloquial speech of Ag'ra, Dilll, and Lakh'nau, or of
Hindiistan proper, midway between the Persian-ridden Urdu and
the Sanskrit-ridden Hindj. These efforts have given rise to a lively
and not yet decided controversy amongst the natives of India. He
is a most prolific author of works on education, and a complete list
of his books, communicated by himself, is appended to this section.
The following account of his life is compiled partly from the
Modern History of the Indian Chiefs, Rdjds, Zammddrs, etc., by Loke-
nath Ghose, and partly from materials kindly furnished to the author
by the Raja himself. Towards the end of the 11th century there was
ft man named Dhandhal, of the Pawar (Pramara) tribe, in Ran'tham-
bhor {Jaipur territory) . Having obtained a son through the blessing
of a Jain pontiff, he embraced that religion and was included in the
Os'wal caste. Ean'thambhor being taken and plundered by Alau'd-dln
KhiljT late in the 13th century, the family migrated successively to
AhmadSbad and ChampanSr, and settled finally in Khambhat. Amor
Datt', twenty-sixth in descent from Dhandhal, presenting a diamond to
Shah Jahan (1628 — 1658), pleased him so much, that the emperor
conferred on him the title of Eay, brought him to Dilll, and made him .
court jeweller, Eay Amar Datt' died leaving one son, who married a
' The name is transliterated thus because it is the way he spells it himself.
Aecording to the system of transliteration adopted in this book it would be
^iva Prassda, Sib Par'sad, or Siu Par'ssd.
§ 699.] HINDtJsTlN tfNUBE THE QtrEEN, [1857—1887.] 149
sister of Seth Manik Ghand, of Murshidabad. The youngest son of
this marriage, Jagat Ssih Fatah Ghand, was adopted by his uncle
the Seth, and two of his elder brothers having been kiUed in the sack
of Dilll by Nadir Shah, the family settled in Murshidabad. Fatah
Chand's grandson Jagat Ssth Mah'tab Ray was arrested with his
cousin Raja /Ja/ Ghand by Nawab Kasim '/III Khan for taking up the
cause of the British and joining Lord Olive, Eaja Dcil Ghand
escaped and reached Banaras, where he ended his days under the
protection of the.Kawab Wazir of Audh.
Haja ^iua Prasad is the son of Babu GopT Ghand and great grand-
son of Raja Dal Ghand. He lost his father when only eleven or twelve
years of age, and was brought up by his mother and grandmother,
the latter of whom, BibI Ratan Kiiar (No. 376), was one of the most
learned women of her age. He partly owes his education, though
very slightly, to Banaras College, then only an English Seminary? but
he is emphatically an example of a self-made and seK -instructed man.
Of his grandmother he says, with characteristic modesty, "the best
part of the little knowledge I may be credited with, I acquired from
her." In his youth he was strongly anti-European in his ideas, and
hence in his seventeenth year he accepted the post of Wakil to the late
Maharaj of Bharat' pur to attend the court of Colonel Sutherland, the
then Governor-General's Agent at Aj'mer. He says :— "My expenses
under the Maharajah were somewhat about Rs. 5,000 per mensem
but I found the Dar'bar there rotten to the core, and as hopeless as
anything can be on earth. I became disgusted, resigned, returned
and wanted to become an ascetic ; but my friends commenced
taunting me. They called me a fool and a mad man. They said
' Patayg achchhd charha thd, lekin got kha gay a,' — 'a paper kite
had got fine and high, but was swooping down again,' or 'Andhe Ae
hath hater lag gal thi,' — ' a quail had fallen into the hand of a blind
man.'^ I could not bear this, and I made up my noind again to serve
but some one who was greater than the Maharajah of Bharat'pur, I
joined Lord Hardinge's camp before Firoz'pur. Mud'kl had been
fought, and Sobraon was about to be fought. There the treatment I
received opened my eyes. I vowed I would never serve a Native
again." He rose to be Mir MunshI of the Simla Agency when
Mr. Edwards became Superintendent of the Protected HiU States there,
and he looks back to that period as the best part of his life. When
'■ That is, excessive luck. It usually takes several men in full possession
of their eyes to net a single quail.
k3
150
THE MOBEEN LITEHAHY HI9T0EY OF HINDPSTlN.
[§ 699.
Mr. Edwards in 1851 or 1852 went home on furlough, Raja S^iva Prasad
resigned, and on account of the old age of his mother, intended to live
a private life in Banaras ; but Mr. Tucker, the then Governor-General's
Agent at Banaras, prevailed on him to accept the Mir Munshiship
of that Agency, and afterwards obtained for him the post of Joiut-
Inspector in the Department of Public Instruction. Sir W. Muir
made him a full Inspector, and after serving the Government
for thirty years he retired on a well-earned pension, and is now living
at Banaras. He has received many honours from Government,
amongst which may be mentioned the hereditary title of Raja and
the Companionship of the most exalted Star of India. The following
extract from a letter written by him to the author wiU fitly conclude
this notice : — " I have just written to a friend in England jthat if he
ever has to name a man who at least claims to be contented, thankful,
and happy, he can name.S^iva Prasad. I have one son and three
grandsons » * * Jfy occupation now is culture of land and
culture of mind."
The following is a list of Raja S'iva Prasad's vernacular works : —
Bo.
Barnes of Books.
Subject.
Semarks.
HINDI.
1
Bar'n M&li
Primer
With stories and engravings.
2
Bal Bddh
Easy Header
Originally written in English
by Mr. W. Edwards.
S
BidySijkur
An adoption of Cham-
bers's Eudiments of
Knowledge and a few
pages of Introduction
to Sciences.
"With illustrations. Originally
written for Mr. Edwards'
schools in the hills. Its Ur-
du version is caRei Huqaiqw
'/-maujadat.
4
Bimn-man Ranjan
Some " celebrated wo-
men of the East and
West.
Taken from English and
Baggali books for Mr.
H. C. Tucker. Its Urdii
version is caUed HiMgatu'l-
Salihat.
6
Hindi Byaharan ...
Hindi Grammar
Its counterpart in tJrdii is
called Sarf-dNahw-i-Qrda
(No. 19).
§ 699.}
HINDtJSTlN UNDER THE QUEEN. [1857 — 1887.]
151
No.
Names o{ Books.
Subject,
Kemarks.
HINDI.
6
Bhugol Hasta-
Geography
Compiled from ho less than
malah. Part 1.
a hundred books of reference.
(Asia.)
with coloured maps. Its
Urdu version is called ./am -/-
Jahan Numa (No. 20).
7
Chhota Bhagdl
Ahridgment of~ the
Its Urdu version is called
Haatamalab.
Bhugol Hastamalak
(No. 6).
Chhota Jam-i-Jahan Numa,
8
/tihaa TimirNiahah
History of India from
In English, History of Hin-
' (in three parts).
the earliest ages to
dustan ; in Urdu, Ano-/.
the Queen's Proclama-
Tarikh Numa.
tion, 1858.
9
GuVka.
Selections.
10
Manaua Dharma-
Extracts from the -In-
With original Sanskrit.
aar.
stitutes of Manu.
11
Ditto
Ditto
With Sir William Jones's
English translation.
12
Sandford cuir tiler-
Hindi version of Qissa-i-
(In the Press.)
ton hi kahittl.
Sandford-o-Merton
(No. 25).
13
Sikhi ka Uday
Bise and fall of the
Compiled from authentic and
Ast.
Sikh nation.
official records. ' Its Urdu
version, Sikhi ha Tula' aUr
Ghurab, is in the Press.
14
Swayambddh OrdD.
Urdu Primer and Self;
Instructor.
Out of print.
16
AggrSzl Achchhari
Eoman cha;racterB
Ditto.
keslkh'nekl Upay.
•
16
Baohchtka. In'am.
A little prize -book for
children.
•
17
Raja BhdJ ka Sap'na
A story
Written for Mr. H. C. Tucker.
18
BlrSiggh ka Brit-
Against infanticide „,
Written for Mr. W.Edwards,
tant.
Out of print.
URDU.
19
Sarf-B-Nahw-i- Urdu
Urdu Grammar.
20
Jam-i-Jahan Numa
Geography.
21
Chhota Jam-i-
Abridgment of Jam-i-
Jahan Numa.
Jahan Numa (No, 20).
k4
152
THE MODBEN LITBEART HISTOET OP HINDftSTlN.
[§ 700.
No.
Names of Books.
Subject.
Semarks.
URDU.
22
nfazSmin
Selections.
23
Kuchh Bayin ap'nl
A lecture on tlie vernac-
Zuban ka.
ulars, delivered be-
fore the Banaras In-
stitute.
24
Oil Bah'laa (in
three parts).
Miscellany
Written for Mr. H. C. Tucker.
26
Qiasa-i -Sand ford -
Translation, or rather
Ditto.
o-Merton.
adaptation,of Sandford
and Merton.
26
Dunnallan
Beauties of Christianity,
Translated for Mr. H. C.
or life of a Methodist
Tucker. Out of print.
Christian gentleman.
Abridged from Grace
Kennedy.
27
Gulab SQr ChamSli
Adaptation of the
ha Qissa.
above.
28
SachcM Bahadurl
True heroism
Translated for Mr. H. C.
Tucker.
29
Miqra'atu'l-kahilln.
Life in earnest...
Written for Mr. H. C. Tucker.
30
Shahadat-i- Quran}
Testimony borne by
Written for a gentleman.
bar Kutub-i-Rab-
the Quran to the
banh
Bible.
31
Tarlkh-i-halisa ...
TTi story of the early
cl^urch.
Ditto.
82
Farsl Sarf-o-Nahw
Persian Grammar ia
Urdu.
•
<5i._
ri. 1870 A.D.
A prolific and muck-admired writer in the BaisVarl dialect.
TOl. '^^Tr ^T^, Phatm (or Fatm) Lai, a Kayasth, oi
Tir'hut. Fl. 1874 A.D.
Tke author of a very popular poetical account of the famine of
1873-74, entitled Kabitt' Akdlh written in the Maithill dialect. See
§ 705.] HINDtTSTiN UNDEB THE QUEEN. [1857—1887.] 153
J. A. S. B., extra No., 1881, p. 24 {Maithil Chrestomathy., by
Q-. A. G-rierson)."
702. "^^ *RT, Chandr- Jha. AKve in 1883.
A Kving poet of Mithila of considerable eminence. He attends
the court of Maharaj Laehh'mlshwar Slrjgh Bahadur oi Dar'bfiagga,
and is author of a much-admired Rcimayan in the MaitMlI dialect of
Bihsrl.
703. ^TT ^rrfr^i «/«« SaMb. Died about 1883 A.D.
This is the poetical name of Mr. John Christian, the only
European writer with whom I am acquainted whose vernacular poetry
has made its way to the masses. He was a prolific writer of Christian
hymns, which are known to all the singers of TirTiut, most of whom
recite them without any idea of their original meaning. His most
admired work is the Muliti-Muktaba.ll, a metrical life of Christ.
704. '^rf'^^T ^tP» «S|T^, AmbiliaDatf Byas,oi Banams.
AKve in 1888 A.D.
A rising author. He has written several plays, which will be
found mentioned in Ko. 706. His Bharat Saubhdgya was written
in honour of her Majesty's Jubilee. Amongst his other works may
be mentioned Madhumatl, a translation of the well-known Bangali
novelette of that name.
705. ^t^ ^rnr f?T^1Tr, Pandit Chhotu Ram Tiwarl, of
Banams. B. cir. 1840 A.D. ; D. 1887 A.D.
This gentleman was for many years Professor of Sanskrit at Pafna
College, and it was the author's privilege to number him amongst his
more intimate friends. His knowledge of the earlier vernacular poetry
of his country was profound and accurate, and his reputation extended
over a wide area. As a writer of his own language his fame rests on
his Rdm Kathd, of which, I believe, no authorised edition was ever
published. It is admittedly a model of the very purest and best
modem Hindi, free alike from vulgarisms and from pedantry. He kept
the proofs of the work by him for several years, incessantly polishing
154 THE MODEEN UTEEABT HISTOBT OF HINDffSTlN. [§ 706,
it and repolishing it, till the dky of his death. So much was the
work admired that there was a large sale of these proof-sheets, which
achieved great popularity, and extracts from them have been given
prominent situations in the many Readers and A-nthologies which have
been issued of late years.
He was son of Debl Dayal Trlpathl, and had two brothers — ^an
elder, named Sital Par'sad, author of a play entitled Janakl Matjgal,
the first Hindi play ever acted, and a younger, called GOpl Ndth, who
was father of Kali Par'sad Tiwdri (No. 739).
NOTii ON THE HINDI' AND ON THE BIHIE! DEAMA.
706. The Hindi drama is a plant of very recent growth. It is
true that some of the earlier writers wrote what they called ndfaks, for
instance NiwaJ (No. 198) wrote a SakuntalS, and Braj Basl Das
(No. 369) and others translations of the PrabodhCL Chandrodaya ;
but these were plays only in name, being without entrances and
exits of the characters. Similarly, the Deb Maya Prapanch of
the celebrated poet Deb (No. 140), the Prabhdwatl written, for
the Maharaj of Banaras, and the l^nand Raghunandan written
for Maharaj Biswanath Siggh (No. 529) oiRtwa, are wanting in
the essentials of dramatic poetry.
The first Hindi play in which there are regular exits and entrances
for the characters was the Nahukh Ndtak of Giridhar Dds {Gopdl
Chandr') (No. 580), which deals with Indra's expulsion from his throne
by Nahu^a and his subsequent reinstatement. Harishchandr', the son
of the author, was seven years old at the time it was written, which
was therefore the year 1857.
The next Hindi play in a really dramatic form was the Sakuntald
of Raja LaGhhman Sijjgh, which has in later years been edited
by Mr. Pincott. It was followed by Harishchandra's (No. 581)
Bidyd Sundar, founded on the well-known BaggaU poem of that
name, but happily free from its obscenities. The fourth was the
Taptd Sambamn of Srlnibds Dds, the fifth Harishahandm's BaidikT
Hinsd, and the sixth Totd Rdm's Keto Kritdnt. These examples
foimd many imitators.
The first Hindi play ever performed was the Jdnaki Maggal of
SUal Par'sdd Tiwdr'h elder brother of ChhotQ Ram Tiwdri (No. 705).
•Partly abridged from Harishchandra'a 'Nata/i ;' Shri ffarishchandra KalS)
p. 38.
§ 706.]
HINDtTSTiN UNDEB THE QUEEN. [1857—1887.]
155
This took place in the Banaras theatre in the Sambat year 1925
(1868 A.D.), and was very successful. It was followed by the Ran
Dhir Prem il/lohinl of Srlnibas Das and the Satya Harishohandr' of
Harishchandr' at Allahabad waA Kanh'pur.
In Bihar, on the contrary, a dramatic tradition has existed for
nearly five centuries. BidySpati Thakur (1400 A.D.) (No. 17) was
the author of two plays — the Parijat Hamn and the Ruhminl
Swayambar. Manuscripts of these plays exist, I believe, to the
present day, but I have never seen them. Lai Jha (No. 363)
was author of the Gauri Paxinay. At the beginning of the present
century Bhanu Nath Jha (No. 641) wrote the Pfabhabatl Hamn.
Har'hh Nath Jha (No. 642) is author of the Uliha Hamn or (in
Sanskrit) Usci Hamna. AH these poets were Maithil Brahmans. It
must be admitted that their works hardly come under the name of
vernacular plays, as the characters speak in Sanskrit and in Prakrit,
only the songs being in Maithili.
The following is a list of Hindi plays given by Harishohandr', I.e.
Name of play.
Author.
Nahulih Natak
Girldhar Dds.
Sahuntala
Laohhman Siggh.
Mudrd Rachhas
Harishohandr'.
Satya Harishohandr'
Ditto.
Bidya Sundar
Ditto.
Andher Magarl
Ditto.
Visasya Visamauaadham
Ditto.
Sat'i Pratap
Ditto
Ghandrabali
Ditto.
Madhurl
Ditto.
Pdfihan d Biramban
Ditto.
Nab Mallika
Ditto.
Durlabh Bandhu
Ditto.
Prem Joginl
Ditto,
Jaisa Kdm Waisd Pari nam ...
Ditto.
KarpQr Manjarl
Ditto.
Nil DebJ
Ditto.
Bharat Durdasd
Ditto.
BharatJananT
Ditto.
Dhananjay Bijay
Ditto.
Baidikl Hinsd
Ditto.
BQrh Muh Muhdse, Log ChalS
TamdsS
Gohul Chand.
156
THE MODEEN IITEEAET HISTOET OF HINDtJSTIN.
[§ 707.
Name of play.
Adbhut Charitr', or Gn'h
Ghandl
Taptd Sambaran
Ran DhJr PrSm Mohini
Keto Kritant
Sajjad Sumbul
Sham'shad Sausan
Jay Nar'sirjgh kl
Holi Khages
Chachchhu Dan
Pad'mdwatl
Sarmishthd
Chandr' Sen
Sarojinl
Sarojini
Mrichchhahatika
Baraggana Rahasga
BigySn Bibhdkar
Lalita Ndtikd
Deb Purukh Dn'shya
BenlSarjghdr
Go Sarjkat
Bharat Saubhsgya
Janaki Maggal
Dukkhini Bald
Padmdwati
Mahd Has
Ram Lila
H/lriehohhakatikd ..:
Bdl Khel
Rddhd Mddhab
Wenis kd Sauddgar (Merchant
of Venice) ^
Mn'chchhakatikd
Wenis kd Sauddgar
Author,
Sri Math
Srinibds Dds,
Ditto.
Totd Ram.
Kesho Rdm Bhati.
Ditto.
Deokl Nandan TiwdrT.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Bdl Krish'n Bhatt.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ganes Datt'.
Rddhd Charan Gosaf.
Gadd Dhar Bhati.
Bad'ri Ndrdyan Ghdudh'ri.
Jdnl Bihdrl Ldl.
Ambikd Datt' Byds.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Sital Par'sdd TiivdrJ.
Rddhd Krish'n Dds.
Ditto.
Maharaj Kumar Kharag Ldl
Bahddur Mall.
Ddmodar Shdstrl.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Ditto.
Baleswar Par'sdd.
Jhdkur Daydl Sirjgh.
Ditto.
ADDENDA TO CHAPTER XI.
707. T^H ^ffsr, the poet -and
bard PaHoham, of QaI'maU, district
ffaj/ Bam. B. (P Fl.) 1867 A.D.
708. lira 'g«^, Pft^l Chand, a
Brahman, of Bais'wara. B. (? PI.) IS^i
A.D.
725.]
HINBtJSTXN UNDEE THE QUEEN. [1857—1887.]
157
Sib Siggi gives two poets of this
name ; the second without date.
709. «?X^^f^ f^T> Kumar
Sudar'san Siggh, of Chandapur. (Cf.
No, 693.) B. (? Fl.) 1873.
He has published a collection of
his own poems.
710. mf%^'^^> mnikChand
ihe Eayasth, of district Smpur. B.
{? Fl.) 1873 A.D.
711. ^T^ftfT* AnandSiggh
alias Dur'ga Siggh, of Ahawanadi Koliya,
district Sltapur. Alive in 1883 A.D.
712. t^ ^'ViX^, f^^i^
lewarl Par'sad Trlpathi, of Plr'nagar,
district Sltapur. Alive in 1883.
He has written a translation of
the Ramayana of Valmiki in the form
of an epic poem in various metres
under the name of the Ram Biias.
713. ■^iTT^'m fW ^^''^f t'le
bard Um'raw Sir/gh, of SSid'pur,
district Sltapur, Alive in 1883.
714. ^ ^f 'Cra ^^'Tj
the bard Gur Din Ray, of Paiteya, dis-
trict Sltapur. Alive in 1883.
He attended the court of Baja
Ran Jit Siggh Sah JSg'rB (No. 716), of
Jsanagar, district Khirl.
715. ^^ ^ ^i^ ^W^, ^he
poet Bat DSb Abaathi, of Dasapur,
district Sltapur. Alive in 1883.
Under the name of Kaja Dal
thambhan Siggh Gaur Sawaiya, of
Hathiya, he wrote a work on lovers
entitled Sriggar Sudhakar.
716. xa ^ttr 1%^ ^r^ smi^,
Eaja Rart Jit Siggh Sail Jag're, of 7sa-
nagar, district Kiilrl. Alive in 1883,
The author of a, translation of the
Hrivarhea,
717. 3TfPC TTTrST^ f%t^,
Jliakur Par'sad TribSdi, of AllgaHj,
district /TA;/-/. Alive in iSS5.
718. ^an^ ^^ f^^,
Wcyari ia/ Tribidl, of /l/fffany, district
/fA/ri. Alive in 1883,
A quietistic and moral poet.
719. 1WT ^^STT^r ^, ea^ga
Oai/a/ Ou6g, of Nia'gar, district Ray
BarSlI. Alive in 1SS5.
Said to be skilled in Sanskrit and
the vernacular.
720. ^m^ ^, the poet and
bard Dayal, of B%tl, district Ray Barell.
Alive in 1883.
He is son of the poet Bliaun
(No. 611).
721. f^'TT^, the bard Biswa-
natli, of Tikal, district Ray BarSll.
Alive in 1883.
He praised one Ran'Jlt Siggh ( P No.
716). He is possibly the same as a
Biswanath Kabi mentioned by Sib
Siggh as born 1844 A.D., who has
written a number of poems on the
manners and customs of the people of
iMkh'naa.
722. f^'^Sf^, Brindaban, a
Brahman, of Sem'raUta, district Ray
Barell. Alive in 1883.
PEag. No particulars. He is
possibly the same as a Brindaban Kabi
mentioned by Sib Siggh.
723. ^f1%KTr ^, the poet
and bard Lachiiiram, of Hoi'pur, dis-
trict Barabaghl. Alive in 188^.
He wrote a treatise on lovers (see
note to No. 87) under the name of 5/6
Siggh (the author of the anthology),
and called it 5/6 Siggli Saroj, Cf.
No. 126.
724. *W ^^nr, the bard Sant
Bak's, of Hdl'pur, district BSrabagkl.
Alive in 1883.
Cf. No. 126.
725. «*TX: fty, Samar Siggh,
a Chhattri, of Har'ha, district Bara-
bagkl. Alive in 1883.
The author of a Ramayan.
158
THE MODEEN LITEBAET HISTOBT OF HINDtJSTiN.
[§ 726.
726. f^^ f<Hi9 ^, the poet
Sib Par'sann, aSak'dwIpi Brahman, of
Rim'nagar, district BarSbagki. Alive
iu 1883.
727. i|t?rTTHT^«, sua nam
Da^, a Baniya, of BlrSpur, district
Barabaghi. Alive in 1883.
728. ^H l<ffT f^TT^, \eunakar
TripatM, of Kantha, district Unao.
Alive in 1883.
He writes in Sanskrit and in the
vernacular. His family is famed for
its knowledge of astronomy.
729. 'S^ XJ^, Sukh Ram, a
Brahman, of Chauhattari, district
Unao. Alive in 1883.
He is possibly the same as a Suhh
Ram Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh as
B. (? Fl. ) 1844 A.D. and as an
erotic poet.
730. t^ ^^, tlie bard Dsbl
Din, of Bil'gram, district War'rfof. Alive
in 1883.
His best works are a Nakh'sihh
(see note to No, 87) and the Ras.
dar'pan.
731. »Tifrr ^^ ^^rsr, n/iata Din
Suhal, of Aj'gara, district Par'tap'garh,
Alive in 1883.
He attends the court of Eaja Ajlt
Siggh, of Par'tap'garh. Some verses
by him, entitled Gyan Dohaball, will
be found in the Bhahha Sar of Sahib
Prasad Siggh.
732. ^'^n ^^^, Kanhaiya
Bahhsh the Bms, of Bais'wara {Audfi).
Alive in 1883.
His best work is in the quietistic
style.
733. ■prft ^rrft W^, Gin Oharl
Bhat, of Mau Ranipura, ' in district
Jhansl, BundSl'hhaidK)!. Alive in 1883.
734. ^^^«, the bard Jab'rSs,
of BundSI'tiliaricl. Alive in iS85.
735. T^ ^t fll^, Baja Ran
Dfilr Siggh, Sir'maur, of Sigg'ri Mau.
Alive in 1883.
Besides being a patron of poets, he
is author of the Kabya Ratnaliar
(written 1840 A.D.) and the Bhulihan
Kaumudl (written 1860 A.D.). There
are many towns of the name of Mail
in India, but I have been unable to
identify that named as above by Sib
Siggh.
736. f^^T, Pandit Sib Din
alias Raghu Nath, a Brahman, of Rasul-
abad. Alive in 1883.
The author of the Bhabamahimna
and other works. Possibly the same
as a 5/6 Din Kabi mentioned by Sib
Siggh without particulars. There
are several towns of the name of
!Basulabad in India. I do not know
which is the one above referred to.
737. K'W^TrRpf, Ram Nara.
yan, a Kayasth. Alive in 1883.
An erotic poet. He is MunsH to
Maharaj Man Siggh (No. 699).
738. '*ir*N*l IK««1?, AmbikSt
Par'sad. Alive in 1883 A.D.
He belongs to the Shahabad dis-
trict, and is the author of numerous
songs in the Bhoj'piiii dialect, which
are not of great mmt, but are valu-
able as samples of the author's
mother tongue. A number are given
in Part II of Seven Grammars of
the Bihar Dialects.
739. ^n^ tRr«K fjT^rft,
Kali Par'sad Tiwarl, of Banaras.
Alive in 1888.
This gentleman is Head Pandit of
the Jhaaganj City School, in Pat'na.
He is the author of several school-
books, and of a Bhaliha Ramayan,
in mixed Hindi prose and Terse, in
§ 740.]
HINDtfSTiN UNDER THE QTTEBN. [1837—1887.]
159
a simple style, which is much admired.
He is nephew of Pandit Chhdta Ram
Tiwan (No. 705).
740. f%f ift ^m ^ Bihan
Lai Chaiibg, Assistant Professor of
Sanskrit at Pat'na College^ Alive in
1888.
This gentleman, besides writing a
large number of useful school-books,
is author of a 'useful work on rhetoric
entitled Bihar] Tul'si Bhuhhan BSdh.
He is also editing a good edition of the
Sat Sal of Tul'si Das (No. 128) in the
Bibliotheca Indica.
160
THE MODEEN IITBEAET HISTOET OF HINDtJSTiN.
[§'74L
CHAPTER XII.
MISCELLANEOUS.
The following chapter contains the names of a number of minor
poets, whose dates I have not been able to fix.
I.— Poets mentioned in the Kabi-mala of Tul'si (No. 153),
and therefore earlier than 1655 A.D.
741. W ^> the poet Sagkh.
742. ^T^ ^rl^j the poet Sahab.
743. f^« '*f^j the poet Siddh.
744. ^3f% ^ff^j the poet
Subuddhi.
745. ^ ^^ ^ffV, the poet
Sri Kar.
746. ^ f? ^, the poet
Sri Hath.
II.— Poets mentioned in the Hajara of Kalidas Tribedi
(No. 159), and therefore earlier than 1718 A.D.
747. 'al«s«f'rt ^if^, the poet
Jas'want the younger.
748. •ft'iPt ^if^, the poet TMu
If I understand Sib Siggh aright,
poems hy him are included in Haj.
749. ^"^ '^, ^^^ POfi* ^^*''
If I understand Sib Si^gh aright,
poems by him are included in Haj.
750. f^T vnr ^, the poet
Dila. Ram.
751. KTT ^xr qjf%, the
flam Rup.
I have collected several
by him in Mithila.
752. ^Ft^ ^, the poet LodhS.
poet
songs
III,— Poets mentioned in the Kabya-nir'nay of Bhikhari Das
(No, 344), and therefore earlier than 1723 A.D,
753. ^ftli srra ^rfW, the poet
Ldk Nath.
Also in Hag.
754. 'S^TT 'rft', Sayyad Gulam
Nabl alias the poet Ras Un,oi BU'gram,
district Har'doi.
Besides being learned in Arabic
and Persian, he was also a master of
the vernacular. He wrote a naJch'-
silch called Agg Dar'pan (dated 1637
A.D.), and a treatise on rhetoric,
entitled Raa Par'bodh (dated 1741 A,D.)
There is something wrong about these
dates. The latter is probably the
correct one.
755. ^1% ^f^, ^he poet Ball.
An erotic poet.
756. -^^ ^fflT, the poet
Rahlm.
He is distinct from 'Abdu'r Rahlm
Khan'hhSna (No. 108). It is difficult
to distinguish between the works of
this poet and those of his illustrious
namesake.
§ 774.]
MISCELLANEOUS.
161
IV,— Poets mentioned by the
therefore earlier
757. 'B^^^fsr, the poet Sane/i7.
758. fl(^^« ^, the poet
5/6 Das.
Garcin de Tassy (I, 474) mentions
an author of this name who came
from Jaipur, to whom we owe the
Sib ChaJUpW, a work quoted by Ward
in his Sistory of the Hindus (11,481).
He was also author of a book the name
of which Garoin de Tassy gives as
PotM Idk ukat ras Jagat, which he
confesses he does not understand.
759. ^^ f%^ fli^^.alTTr,
Prince SumSrd Sirjgfi.
Also in Sun.
post Sudan (No. 367), and
than 1753 A,D.
760. ^:T5l ^f^, the poet Samj.
761. fR ^fV, the poet Har'i.
The author of a commentary on the
Bhikha. Bhukhan (No. 377), entitled
Chamatkar ChandrikS, and of -a met-
rical commentary on the Kabi-priyi-
(No. 134) entitled Kabi-priyabharan.
He also translated the Amara KO^a
(? Bag. cf. Nos. 170, 567, 689) into
the vernacular.
762.
Hit Ram.
f%cT Xm '^, -the poet
v.— Poets mentioned in the Rag-Sagarodbhab Rag-Kalpadrum
of Krishnanand Byas Deb (No. 638), and therefore
earlier than 1843 A.D. '
763. W^% ^j the poet
Chhablle, of Bmj.
764. snrarW ^TH, Jagnnath Das.
He is possibly the same as one
Jagannatli Kabi the elder, mentioned
bySibSiggh. Cf. No. 601.
765. ^T TT31 ^f^> the poet
Jug RSj.
Said to be the author of some
tasteful poems.
766. ■qft ^w, OABrfAe Oas, of
BraJ.
767. ^VH '^, Nam Deb.
Poems by him are also included
in the Sikh Granth (see Nos. 22, 169 ).
768. ^fs X^ ^V, Bali Ram
Das, of BraJ,
Also Srigg, Possibly the same as
a Bali Ram quoted by Garcin de
Tassy (I, 105) from Mack. (II, 108)
as author of the Chit Bilas, a treatise
on the creation of the world, in which
are described th^ objects and end of
human existence, the formation of
gross and ethereal bodies, and the
means of acquiring salvation.
769. , fPHT TT^T, Bish'n Das.
Also the name of the author of a
number of emblematic dohas.
770. Hvr^^^T^ f%cr kijj xm,
Bhag'wan Hit Ram Ray.
771. 'PT t%fw ^ff%^, the poet
Man Nidhi.
772. »Tf*r gn«5 qif^, the poet
Mani Kanth.
773. ^Tfr ^H, Murari Das,
of BraJ.
774. Tf%^ ^nr, Rasik Das, of
BraJ,
' See, also many other names mentioned in the preface of the same work
extracted out in No. 638.
162
THE MODEBN XITBBAET HI8T0BY OP HINDtJSTlN,
E§ 775.
775. THT XUSI, Ram R&y, the
EathSSr.
776. ^^51 ^«^, the poet
Lachchhan Das.
I have found a poem in the Braj
dialect, and bearing his name, in
Mithila.
He was son of Raja KhSm Pal
the EathaSr.
777. <sl%*l«< ^RT '^^, Laohhu.
man Saran Das.
778. ^T ^1^ ^rf^, the poet
Sagun Das.
779. ^TT »T^fT ^, the
poet Syam Uanohar.
VI.— Poet mentioned in the Ras CJiandroday of Thakur Par'sad
(No. 570), and tlierefore earlier than 1863 A,D.
780. ^Tf%^ ^fk, the poet and bard Kalika, oi'Banaras. Alive in 1883.
Also in Sun.
VII.— Poets nnentioned in the Dig-bijai Bhukhan of Gokul Par'sad
(No. 694), and therefore earlier than 1868 A.D.
781. 'arsr ^f%, the poet Khan. I 783. Tl^ra ^ifk, the poet
782. "g^5>?x: ^, the poet Nayak.
Dhurandhar, Also Sriflg.
Also Srrgg.
VIII.— Poets mentioned intheSundari Tiiak of Harishchandr'
(No, 581), and therefore earlier than 1869 A.D.
784. '•flT^'M ^rfw, the poet
Xllman.
785. ^if^ KIW, Kabi Ram alias
Ram Nath, the Eayasth.
Sib Sii)gh gives two poets of
this name. One he puts down as
alive in 1883, aiid the other, as born
in 184:1. Probably they are the same.
786. 1^^ ^ ^t'BT ^,
Tul'sl Sri Ojha Ji, of Jodh'pur (Mar'uiar) . ,
He is said to be an elegant erotic
poet.
787. ^^ 1^, DayaNidhI,
a Brahman, of Pat'na,
Possibly the same as a Daya
NidhI Kabi mentioned by Sib Siijgh,
also without date. Cf. No. 365.
788. 1^? ^fTH, Najlb Khan
alias the poet Rasiya, councillor of
the.Maharaj of Patiyala:
789. f W f'rf^ ^rf%^ the poet
Nab NidhL
790. ■^^ ^Sfk, the poet
Nabln.
An erotic poet.
791. 1KW ^1%, the poet
NarSs.
It appears from a reference in one
of his detached poems that he was
the author of a treatise on lovers (see
note to No. 87).
792. ^K^ ^f%, the poet
paras.
793. T'^'ltsi ^ffsr, the poet
Mah'raJ, ■
Also Srigg.
794. f'Cf^ Tm ^, the poet
Rikhi Nath.
Also Srii|g. An erotic poet.
795. ^'aX ^r1%, the poet
Sekhar.
An erotic poet.
796. '^^HM ^, the poet
and bard Hanuman, of Ban&ras.
§ 811.]
MISCElLANEOirs.
163
IX.— Poets mentioned in the Kabya Sangrah of Mahes Datt'
(No. 696), and therefore earlier than 1875 A,D.
797. 1%'TT Km, KripBt Ram,
the Brahman, of Narainapur, district
e8(/a. «
He translated the whole BhSgavata
Pura^a into simple language in ddhds
and chSupSis. Cf . No. 328.
He is probably the same as a Kripa
Earn Eabi (date imknown) who was
the anthor of a poem in the Champu
style, entitled Madhab SulGohana, and
as another Kripa Earn Kabi (date
also unknown), author of an erotic
poem in the dohd metre, entitled Hit
Taragginl.
798. 'ra^ ^T^, Nawal DSts, the
Chhattri, of Gur GSw, district BdrllbagHI.
He is the author of a work entitled
Gyan Sarobar. His date is (certainly
incorrectly) put by Sib Siggh at
Sambat 1316 (A.D. 1269).
X.— Miscellaneous poets whose dates I have been unable to fix.
Collected from various sources, principally the
Sib Singh Saroj.
799. ^nK^ ^f^, the poet
AmarJJ, of RdJ'putana.
According, to Sib Siggh he is men-
tioned by Tod in his Rajasthan, but
I have been unable to find the place.
800. ^rajT^f%l'*re, Kalyan
Siggh Bliatt.
801. ^^ ^^:^ ^T^i^,
((an Oharan BaJ'peyi, of Bigah'pur,
district Unao.
Said to have been a skilled poet.
802. ^^ ^^T^il^, the poet
Kali Din.
He translated poems in honour of
Durga.
803. fi^ ifhf^, Kunj GBpt,
the Ganr Brahman, of Jaipur.
An erotic writer.
804. %^t7^ Km ^ifw, the
poet KSs'war Ram.
Author of a work entitled Bhtamar-
git, or songs of a bee, which however,
according to Garcin de Tassy (I,
302), was written by Krish'n Das,
No. 806.
805. f^TT^ ^rfw, the poet
Kripai.
An erotic writer.
806. fSR^P^ TT«, Krisli'n Das.
Author of a commentary on the
Bhalit Mala (see No. 51). See Garcin
de Tassy, I, 302. Garcin de Tassy
makes him also possibly the, author
of a Bhramar-git (see No. 804), and of
a religious treatise entitled PrSm
Sattwa Nirap,
807. 'TTsr g<!lidH ^, -the
poet Khan Mul'tan.
808. ^^ra TTT^^, Khusal
Pathak, of Ray Bareli.
He wrote on lovers (see note to
No. 87).
809. if^r -g^ gr(%, the poet
Khab Chand, of Mar' war.
He composed a poem in honour
of Eaja Gantbhir Sahl, of 7dar.
810. ^tf«r ^fk, the poet
Khetal.
He wrote on lovers (see note to
No. 87).
811. ir^T V': qrfw, the poet
Gagga Dhar.
He has written a commentary on
the Sat Sai of Bihari (No. , 196) in
the kundaliya and doha metres,
named the Up'aat'aSiya,
l2
164
THE MODEEN UTEEAET HISTOBY OF HI3SD08TIN.
[§812.
812. 151 f^^, GajSiijgh.
The author of the Gaj Siggh Bilas,
(Of., however, No. 190.)
813. ^^ qif%, the poet Gldh.
Some detached. clihappShs and
dohds by him are extant.
814. ■gJTR't ^f^, the poet
Oumam, oiPat'na.
He wrote a number of verses,
which are in every one's mouth in
Bihar. The first three lines are in
Sanskrit, and thfe fourth of each is a
Hindi proverb. Specimens have been
published in the Indian Antiquary.
An example is
(Mandodari addresses Eava^a)^
(Scmskrit) Before Bama come armed
here to fight with thee, do thou return
his wife to him, for (Hindi proverb)
•The' longer a blanket moisteneth
(in the dew), the heavier it is.'
815. •5^'T TTF Ww, the poet
Guldm Ram. ,
His poems are said to be good.
816. ■^^T^ ^if^, the poet
Gulaml.
His poems are said to be good.
817. irt^Tf ^rfir, the poet
Bosal, of Rdj'putana. »
His occasional dohSs and those on
morals are excellent.
818. 'ft^^ rr^ ^ffw, the poet
Gdpal Ray.
He wrote some verses in praise of
NarSndr' Lai Sah'i and '^dil Khan.
819. "fy^^J^fvj-.GBpalSiogh,
of Braj.
He wrote the Tul'sl Sabdarth
Par'kas. In it he describes the Aahta
Chhap (see No. 35).
820. iflf^'^ Xm, tte bard
Gobind Ram, of RdJ'putana.
He was author of a work entitled
the HarawatI, which is a history of
the Hara family (cf. Tod's Rdjdsthdn,
II, 454 i Calc. ed. ii, 499).
821. Wt *r?, Ghasi Bhatt.
822. -g^ Mtf^, Chahr' Pan!-
A MSthil poet (see J. A. S. B.,
vol. LIII, p. 91).
823. "^d^'^^j Chatur'bhuj.
A Maithil poet (see J. A; 8. B.,
vol. LIII, p. 87).
824. "#1% ^, the poet
ChohhS.
Sib Si^gh says that his poems are
clever (T?t«a^).
825. WtIT ^rf%, the poet
Chhattan. •
826. sjTTT^ ^, the poet
Jag'nes.
827. ^fK^^ «f, Janar'dfln
Bhatt.
He wrote a treatise on medicine
entitled Baidya Ratan,
828. oj^TT^, Jayanand. ^
He was a MSthil poet, a £aran
Kayasth by caste (see J. A. S. B.,
v61. LIII, p. 86).
829. ^^«f XR^Wr^ ^t, Jugul
Par'sad Chaube.
He has written a good Dghabali.
830. ^ fmp^ '?rf^, the poet
Jai Krish'n,
He was son of the poet Bhawanl
Das. Cf.No.683. He wrote a treatise,
on prosody entitled Chhand Sar.
831. ^ f%f= mfs(, the
Jai Siggh.
An erotic writer.
poet
& 855.]
MISCELLANBOUS.
165
832. «^^:^i^ ^f^, the poet
Tah'kan, of the Pafijab.
He has translated the episode of
the Sacrifices of the Pandavas (PStf^dauti
hS yajha.) from Sanskrit into the
vernacular.
833. 3^1>t ^IH ^, the poet
Thahur Ham.
A quietistic poet.
834. ^r^j Dah, an agricultural
poet (see Ghagh (No. 217) and cf.
Bihar Peasant Life).
835. ^T^i^ ^, ^^ P°®*
Dhahan.
836. ^^T t^ ^f^, the poet
Daya DSb.
Srii)g.
837. ^W ^, the poet Dan.
An erotic poet.
838. f^TT ^^, the poet
Dillp.
839. %^ Tl^ ^, the poet
840. t^Tfir^if^, the poet
De6 Man'i.
He -wrote a commentary in the
vernacular to the first 16 adhyayas
of GhSitfakya's RSjanlti (Bag. Cf,
Nos. 674 and 919).
841. ^^ ^^if^, the poet Debl.
Aji erotic poet. Probably the
same as one of the many other poets
whose- names commence with Debl.
842. %^ ^^* ^f^> the poet
Debl Datt'.
A writer of quietistic and occasion-
el pieces.
843. %^ t%T ^> tJie poet
Debl Siggh.
Srigg.
844. f%^^^^-f^, the poet
Ow// /Vanrf.
845. 'rai'T^, Najaml.
I know nothing about this' poet,
except one short poem in praise of
Sib, bearing his name, in the Bais'wari
dialect, which I collected orally in
Mithila.
846. sp^ Xm ^Sf^,- the poet
Nand Ram,
A quietistic poet.
847. ir»^TTfsr, Nandlpatl.
A Mathil poet. See J. A. S. B.,
vol. LIII, p. 79.
848. T^ ^, the poet Mabl.
Srii)g. The author of an excellent
Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87).
849. T^^ f^sflT ^, the
poet Nawal KishSr.
No particulars. He is possibly
the same as one of the other poets
whose name commences with Nawal,
and as a poet mentioned by Sib Siggb,
without date, as Nauuai Kabi.
850. srm, Nath.
Sriijg. Tilany poets, such as Kaal
Nath (No. 139), Uday Nath (No. 334),
Sib Nath (No. 632), &c., often call
themselves, as nom de guerre, simply
Nath, which has given, rise to great
confusion. Cf. Nos. 68, 147, 163,
440, 633.
851. ^^#1" ^r|^, the poet Nehl.
852. IT ^fV, the poet Nain.
853. xnait ^ifSr, the poet
PakhanS.
854. tr^T^i^r ^«^ ^q ^,
the poet Par'dhan Kesab Ray,
He wrote a treatise on veterinary
surgery entitled Salihotr'' (Rag). He
is possibly the same as a Par'dhan Kabi
mentioned by Sib Siggh, without date
or particulars.
855. TKIJTW, Par'mall.
He was son of Sagkar, and was
author of a Jran work entitled Sripal
Charitr'. See Garcin deTassy, I, 401.
Cf . id. I, 530.
l3
166
THE MODEBN LITEEAEY H18T0BY OF HINDtJSTlN.
t§ 856.
856. S^Tf ^fV, the poet Puran,
857. 5«af^ Wfw, the poet
Puahkar, ,
The author of a wort on composi-
tion (^fr^) entitled Ras-mtan.
858. T^ ^^ m^f Paran
Chand Jath,
He wrote a work entitled the Ram-
rahasya ftamSyan.
859. ^ ^«^ TtWj /''^Sffi
KS8war Das,
Author of a translation into the
vernacular of the 12th book of the
Bhagauata Puraija. The India Office
Library is said by Garcin de Tassy
(I, 404) to possess a copy.
860. ^KT ^ift, the poet
PhSran.
861. ^■^rss'i ^r|%, the poet
Baft'sJ,
Possibly the same as a Bak'su
mentioned in the preface to Eag.
862. ^^W ^f^* 'le poet
Baj'taog.
863. «R^ ^ifV, the' poet
Badan.
864. 5P^ -qx: fimx. Banal
Dhar Misar, of Sandila.
A quietistic poet.
865. ■^^ ^^T^> Bar'g Ray.
Author of a work entitled Gopa-
chalahatha, or History of Givaliyar.
See Garcin de Tassy, I, 618.
866. ^Tf ^^ ^, the poet
Baba Bhatt.
867. f^%^ qrf^, the poet
Biduhh.
A poet who dealt with the sports
of Krisna.
868. faf^T ^W qif%, the poet
BindaDatt'.
An erotic poet.
869. fm^K ^f^, the poet
Biaambhar or Biawambar.
An erotic poet.
870. f^%1K '«fsr, the poet
Biaeaar.
871. 3* %^ ^f^, the poet
Buddh Sen,
872. 3^ f«T, Budh Sioghj the
A'an/a67.
Author of an elegant translation
into the^ vernacular of the story of
Madhauanala or MadhOnal. (Cf. Nos.
216, 629.)
873. l^T^ ^J^f'Bulahl Daa.
A prolific writer of ghvttOs or
songs peculiar to the month of ChSt
in the Bhoj'puri dialect. See Some
Bhoj'puri Folk-songs, J. K. A. S.,
vol. xviii.
874. tsff m^^ WE, BSnl
Madhab Bhatt.
875. ^T 'flfk, the poet Bain.
876. ^\^ KTf ^fsf, the poet
BddM Ram.
877. am ^ftfr ^f^, the poet
Braj lUdhan.
An erotic poet.
878. ^«W^f%, the poet Bra/gs,
of Bundsl'khat}d.
879. f%^ ^ifk, the poet Brind.
880. «TTI^T^ ^TW f^^*^,
Bhag'wan Das, Nirafijanr.
He translated the Bhartrihari Cataka
into the vernacular under the , name
of Bhrityahari Sat.
881. ^^-^3 BhaKjan.
A MSthil poet. See J. A. S. B.,
vol. LIII, p. 90."
882. T^, Bhaddar, an agri-
cultural poet. See Ghagh (No. 217)
and cf . Bihar Peasant Life.
He was by tradition a noted astro-
loger, and is said to have belonged to
the Shahabad district. Many folk,
tales are current concerning him,
883. Kt^T TW, Bhola Nath, a
Brahman, of KanaUJ.
906.]
MISCELLANEOUS.
167
He .wrote a metrical version of
the Baital PacMsl (Bag.).
884. TW^ ^^, the poet
Maggad.
885. Tfi^T TW ^fk, the poet
Man'sdL Ram.
Srii)g. A writer on lovers (see note
to No. 87). He is possibly the same as
a lUan'sa Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh
as a great master of alliteration.
886. T^ Xm ^if%, the poet
Manl Ray.
An erotic poet.
887. 'is'jo^f^, thepoet Monj^a.
An erotic poet;
888. T'TtfX ^T^ fiKW-Tt,
Mandhar Das, Nirahjan].
The author of a Vedantic work
entitled Gyan-chumn Bachaniha.
889. »T=f i»n^ ^f^, the poet
Mah'tab.
The author of an admired Nahh'.
sikh (see note to No. 87).
890. ilf^Mfd, Dahipat'i.
A Mathil poet. See J. A. S. B.,
vol. LIII, p. 84.
891. »TTf%^ ^TO ^rf^, the
poet Manik Das, of Mathura,
The author of a work entitled
Manik-badh, treating of Xrisna's
sports.
892. »ftT^ ^i1%, the poet
Mlran.
Srigg. The author of an admired
Nakh'sikh (see note to No. 87).
893. ^ ^'^ ^> *^^ P°^*
Muni Lai,
894. ^^Tf^'?, Musahib, Eaja
of Bijaur.
He wrote commentaries on the
Binay Pattrika (see No. 128) and on the
Raa Raj (see No. 146).
895. ^[^, Mun, the Asotbar, a
Brahman, of Ghazlpur.
The author of many works.
Amongst them the Ram Raban ka
j'uddh may be mentioned.
896. 'Cf ^HTT, Raghu Ram, the
Guj'rati, of Ah'madabad.
The author of a play entitled
Madhab Bilas (PEag. Cf. No. 629).
897. T^^I^r^if^, the poet
Raghu Lai.
An erotic poet.
898. X^W ^fk, the poet
Rajjab.
Srii)g; An esteemed author of dohds.
899. '^T Tm ^, the poet
Ratan Pal.
The author of various doh3s on
morals.
900. THTtrfw, the poet Rama-
path
? Sririg. A MSthil poet. See J. A.
S. B.-, vol. LIII, p. 83.
901. ^« H« TW, Ras Pufij
Das, the Dadu Fanthi.
The author of two good works on
prosody, entitled Prastar Prabhakar
and Brittya BinBd.
902. KTTT "g^sT, Ram Chamn,
a Brahman of GanSs'pur, district
Barabagkl.
The author of a Sanskrit work
entitled Kayastha-kula Bhaskara, and
of a vernacular work entitled Kayasth.
dhar'm Da/ pan.
903. TUTTfl'^f^, the poet
Ram Datt'.
904. xm K^ ^ffSr, the poet
Ram Daya.
The author of a work entitled
Rag Mala (Eag.). Cf. No. 400.
905. Xm %^ f^. Ram Deb
Siggh, a Chhattri of the Solar race, of
Kharfdasa.
906. ^TIT Tra P^MX, Ram
Nath Misar, of Azam'gafh.
1.4
168
THE MODERN LITERAET HISTOET OP HINDffSTlN.
[§ 907.
907. ^TH ^n^TH, Ram Bakhsh
alias Ra.m Kabi.
He attended the conrt of the
Eana of Sir'maur. He is the author
of a treatise on vernacular composi-
tion (mfT^)and of a 'commentary
to the Sat Sal of Bihari Lai (No. 196).
908. ^T ^"ra ^fsr, the poet
Ram Lai.
909. X'nT%i^rf5r, the poet
Ram Sehh, a Brahman.
The author of a play entitled Nritya
Raghab Milan.
910. KTH ^■SRi ^fk, the poet
Ram Sebah,
The author of a work entitled
Dhyan Chintamani.
911. X"RT ^r^, Rama Kant.
I have collected songs in the Braj
dialect in Mithila, purporting^ to be
by this poet.
912. X\^ '^^ ^fk, the poet
Ray Chand, of Nagar, in Guj'rat. .
According to Sib Siggh he attends
the dar'bar of Baja Dal Chand, Jagat
Seth in Murshidabad, and is the author
of two displays of learning, entitled
(1) GH'gdbindadarshan (a translation of
the Gita Gouinda) and (2) Lilauatl
(Eag.). There was a Eaja Dal Chand
of Murshidabad who was great-
grandfather of Eaja ^iua Prasad (No.
699, q.v.), who may possibly be the
person referred to by Sib Siggh.
913. S^% wfV, the poet
Ray Jd.
An erotic poet. Possibly the same
as a Ray Kabi mentioned by Sib Siggh,
also as an erotic poet.
914. ^fHT ^r(%, the poet
Lachhuman.
He wrote a Salihotr', or treatise on
veterinary surgery.
915. <sl%*1'< ftT« Lachhuman
Sirigh.
An erotic poet.,
916. ^^ ^rf^, the poet
Laohhml.
Sib says he is mentioned by Saran (?)
917. ^rfer xm ^fk, the poet
Lain Ram.
918. <sll3j»r ^ffw, the poet
Lajab.
919. Wra ^1^, the poet Lai.
He translated Chanakya's Rajaniti
(Eag.) into the vernacular. Cf.
Nos. 525, 674, and 840.'
920. ^nra ^«^ Wl%, the poet
Lai Chand.
The author of emblematic hahittcts
and kundaliySs,
921. «rNf ^rfsr ^fSr, the poet
Loh l/lan'i.
Sib Siggh says that he is mention-
ed by Saran (?)
922. ^% ^ff^, the poet and
bard LdnS, of Bundel'khand.
An erotic poet. ~
923. q^.f*!, Waz'han.
A quietistio Vedantic author of
dohds.
924. TfK, Wahab.
The author of a well-known Bara
Masa, or song descriptive of the 12
months.
925. gif^^ ^if%, the poet
Wahid.
An erotic poet,
926. V% ^ f^l^, Eaja Satru
Jit Sii/gh, the Bundela of Datlya, in
BundSl'lihand.
< The author of a treatise on rhe-
toric, &o., under cover of a commen-
tary to the Ras Raj (No. 146).
927. 9^^ ^rr^ ^, the poet
Sabal Syam.
§ 947.]
MISCEILANEOUS.
169
928. fl!^ ^TH ft^T, Sambhu
Nuth Misar, of Muradabad, district
Undo.
929. «^ TKTflT? ^rfir, the
poet Sambhu Par'sad.
An erotic poet.
930. fl^ TTW, Saras Ram.
A MSthil poet, who attended the
court of a King Sundar. See J. A. S.
B., vol. LIII, p. 87. Possibly this
King was the Raja Sundar Jhakur of
TJr'hut, who came to the throne 1641
A.D. anddiedl666A.D.
931. ^(ftrTni ^^, the poet
Sasi Nath.
Srigg. An erotic poet.
932. t^^ xtm. Sib Raj of
Jaipur.
? Srii)g. A writer of whom Garcin
de Tassy (I, 476) speaks as follows : —
" We owe to him a work entitled
Ratan-mala, quoted by Ward in his
History of the Sind/us, II, 481. I do
not know if it is the same work which
Mr. Wilson has made use of for his
dictionary. This last is a list of the
names of vegetable and mineral drags
in Sanskrit and Hindi. We owe to the
same author the Sib-Sagar, a work also
cited by Ward." The author is also
~ mentioned in the Sib Siggh SaroJ,
933. ^^■R ^rf^, the poet
Sujan. ,
An erotic poet.
934. ^r^X ^f%, the poet
and bard Sundar, of As'nl, district
Fat ill 'pur.
The author of a work entitled Raa^
Par'bodh.
935. ^^^TT'T^f^, the p6et
Sul'tan.
An erotic poet.
936. «^« ^1%, the poet Sobli.
An erotic poet;
937. vim srra ^ifk, the poet
Ssbh Nath.
938. T^Jpfl ^rl%, the poet,
Hanumant.
He attended the court of Eaja
Bhanu Par'tap Siggh. \
939. "?T: "q^^ ^TH ^, the
poet Har Charan Das.
The author of a good work on
vernacular composition (^ftto) en-
titled Brihat Kabi-ballabh.
940. fT 5?t^r5f qff^, the
poet Har Jiban.
941. fK ^srra ^f^, the poet
Har Dayal.
An erotic poet.
942. TJX 'g^ ^f%, the poet
Hari Chand, of Bar'sana, in BraJ.
The author of a prosody entitled
Chhand Swarupinl.
943. "?1T%^ qtf?, the poet
Hari DSb, a Baniya, of BrindUban, in
Braj.
The author of a prosody entitled
Chhand Paydnidhi.
944. 'fft ^WH ^!fkt the poet
Hari Ballabh.
A quietistic poet.
945. ffx: HT5 ^fk, the poet
Hari Bhand.
The author of a treatise on vernac-
ular composition (^Tf^w) entitled
Narind Bhuhhan.
946. "ffc ^T^ ^, the poet
Hari Ul.
Srigg. Possibly the same as
another Hari Lai Kabi, also mentioned
by Sib Siggh -vrithout date, as an
erotia poet.
947. fVcT^T^^fir, the poet
Hit Nand.
170
THB UODSBN LITBBABT HI8I0BT OF HIKDOsTiN.
[§ 948.
Possibly the same as a Hit ^nand
mentioned in the preface to Hag.
948. ftKT ^m ^, the poet
Him Lai.
An erotic poet. ^
949. '^^« TPT ^, the poet
Hulas Ham.
The author of a treatise on veter-
inary surgery entitled Salihdtr' (Bag).
Possibly the same as a; Hulis Kabi
mentioned by Sib Sii)gh as an erotic
poet.
950. %iT ^tfk, the poet Him.
Srii)g. An erotic poet.
951. %JT Jft^rm ^ff^, the
poet Hem Gdpai.
The author of an emblematic verse,
which is all that is known to have
survived of his work.
952. %H sn^ ^rf^, the poet
HSm Nath.
He attended the court of KalySn
Siggh, of Keh'rl
INDICES.
X Page.
Index I, Names of Persons 1—20
Index II, Names of Works .' . 21—30
Index III, Names of Places . - 31—35
N.B. — The figv/res refer to sections of the work.
INDEX.
INDEX No. I.
— ♦ —
NAMES OP PERSONS.
•Abdu'l Jalil, 179, 209.
'Abdu'r Ratiim Khan'khana, 108,
125, 756.
'Abdu'r BaJb-imaa, 183.
Abhay Ram, 64, 638.
Abhay Siggb, 370, 371.
Abhimanya, 229, 571.
Abu'l Faiz, 110.
Abu'l Pazl, 37, 110, 111, 664.
AcLal Siggh, Bras, 364, 365.
Achchhar Ananya, 277.
Achhe Lai, 667.
'Adil, 381.
'Idil Khan, 818.
Agr' Das, 36, 44, 61, 638.
Ab'mad, 224.
Ajabes (the elder), 24, 630, 581.
Ajabes (the younger), 630, 581.
Xjam, 648,
Ajaya Fala, 196.
Ajit Siggh, of MarVar, 196, 370.
Ajit Siggh (No. 2), 647.
A jit Siggh (No. 3), 731.
Ajodhya Par'sad, 17.
Ajodhya Par'sad Baj'peyi, 674,
693.
Ajodhya Par'sad Sukal, 622.
Akabbar Ray {nom de guerre of
Ak'bar), 104.
Ak'bar, 17, 37,. 60, 104—110, 112—
115, 118— 120, .123, 126, 134, 136,
137, 629, 564, 671.
Ak'bar II, chap. IX, introd.
•Alam (Poet), 181, 671, 681.
•Alam (Prince), 330.
Alau'd-din Khilji, 2, 8, 31, 37«,
699.
Alau'd-din Ghori, 3.
llha, 6, 7.
'All Ak'bar Ehan Mul;Lammadi,
349—351.
Aliman, 681, 784.
Amar Das (No. 1), 22.
AmarDas(No. 2), 281.
AmarDatt', 699.
Amar Ji, 799.
Amar Siggh, of Mewar, 6, 191.
Amar 8ir)gh, of Mar' war, 191-^
193.
Amba Par'sad, 512.
Ambar, 651.
Ambika Datt' Byas. 704, 706.
Ambika Par'sad, 738.
Ambuj, 666.
Am'res, 90, 571.
Amrit, 121.
.Snand Ghan, 347, 638.
Jinand KabiP =5naadGhan, 347.
fnand Ram, 128.
Anand Siggh alias Dur'ga Siggh,
711.
Anant, 250, 6,81.
Anantanaod, 250.
Ananya, 418.
Ananya Das, 6.
Anath Das, 287.
Ai)gad, 22.
Aggan Lai alias Rasul, 609.
Anis, 687.
Anonymous, 660.
Anunran, 673.
Aniip Das, 436.
Anup Giri, 467.
An'war Khan, 196, 397.
u
INDEX OF PEHSONB.
Appa Saheb alias Eaghu Nath
£aw, £06.
Araru, 333.
Ar'jun Sii)gh (No. 1), 160.
Ar'jun Siggh (No. 2), 696.
Jaafu'd-daSla, 484.
Isaf Khan, 299.
Ashraf Jahan'gir, 31.
Ashta Chhap, 35—37, 39—43,
819.
Asiph Ehan, 299.
Askand G^iri, 378, 527.
As'karan Das, 71.
Asu Tokh, 638.
Xtma Sam, 128.
Aiidh, 674, 693.
Aufrecht, 8, 18.
Axirai)g'zeb, chap. IX, in trod.,
159, 160, 169, 175, 176-181,
185—187,202.
Awadh Bakas (Bakhsh), 685.
Awadhes (No. 1), 620.
Awadhes (No. 2), 543.
A'zam, 648.
A'zam Shah, 196, 198.
Babu Bhatt, 866.
Badal, 31.
Badan, 863.
Badan Sii)gh, 367, 368.
Badaoni, 106, 112.
Bade Bay, 612.
Bad'ri Narayan ChaSdh'ri, 706.
Bahadur, of Guj'rat, 31».
Bahadur Shah, chap. IX, iutrod.,
181, 183, 330, 386.
Etaj'nath, 138.
BSju Baware, 638.
Bian, 876.
Bmram Xhan, 108, 112.
Bmtal, 515.
Bajes, 467.-
Bajida, 872.
Baj'ragg, 862.
Bakh'na Ji, 163.
Bakb'tawar, 634.
Bak'si, 861.
Bakstt, 638, 861.
Bal Deb (the elder), 263, 671,
581.
Bal Deb, of Baghel'khand, 359.
Bal Deb, of Char'khari (No. 1),
618.
Bal Deb, of Char'khari (No. 2),
643.
Bal Deb Abasthi, 716.
Bal Deb Das, 684.
Bal Deb Siggh, 699, 602.
Bal Erish'n P = Bal Krish'n Tri-
pathi, 138.
Bal Krish'n, 693, 594.
Bal Zrish'n Bhatt, 706.
Bal Krish'n Tripathi, 138, 139.
Balaji Vishwanath, chap. IX,
iutrod.
Balam Das, 488.
Bal'ban Sii|gh, 663.
Bal'bhadr', of Par'na, 511.
Baleswar Far'sad, 706.
Ball, 755.
Balibhadr', 23.
Balibhadr' Sauadhya Misar, 135,
138, 139, 149, 571, 629, 660.
Bali Jii, 289.
BaliEam, 571, 768.
Bali Earn Das, 638, 768.
Ballabh ? = Ballabh Easik, 339,
671.
Ballabh Das, 638.
Ballabh Easik, .239.
Ballabhachar'j, chap. IX, introd.,
31,34—37,39,44.638.
Bandan Babu, 213.
Bandan Pathak, 576.
Ban'mali Das, 286.
Bans Gopal, 549.
Bans Eup, 586.
Bans! Dhar, 574,
Bansi Dhar Baj'peyi, 617.
Bansi Dha^ Bhatt, 612.
Bansi Dhar Misar, 864.
Bansi Dhar Sri Mali, 377, 636, 636.
Ban'wari Das, 163.
INDEX or PEBSONS,
Ul
BanVari Lai, 191, 192.
Barak, 101.
Baran, 168.
Bar'g Eay, 866.
Bar'hana (Sayyad), 330.
Earth, 8.
Baribaijd Si^gh, 659.
Bal'want Siijgh, 659n.
Beames, editor of portion of Pri-
thwi Eaj Kay'sa, 6.
Bechu, 399.
Bedat|g Kay, 174.
Begam Saheb, 151.
Beni (the elder), 247, 671, 581.
Beni (the younger), 484, 571, 581.
Beni Das, 581, 671.
Beni Madhab Bhatt, 874
Beni Madhab Das, 128, 130.
Beni Par'bin Baj'peji, 681, 608.
Beni Par'gat, 659.
Bhaddar, 217, 882.
Bhago Das, 14.
BhagVan Das (No. 1), 29, 638.
Bhag'wan Das (No. 2), 106, 109.
Bhag'wan Das, Niranjani, 880.
Bhag'wan Hit Earn Eay, 770.
Bhag'wan Kabi ? :^ Bhag'want
Eay, the Ehlcbi, 333.
Bhag'want Eay, the Khichi, 333—
338, 341—343, 571, 581, 644.
Bhag'wat Eamit, 26, 59, 60, 61.
Bhag'wati Das, 245.
Bhan Das, 609.
Bhanjan (No. 1), 468, 671.
Bhanjan (No. 2), 881.
Bhanu Nath Jha, 641, 706.
Bhanu Par'tap Siggh, 938.
Bhao Chand, 87.
Bharat, 128.
Bharat Chandra, chap. X, introd.,
note.
Bharatendu, 581.
Bhar'mi, 273, 571.
Bhar'thari, 638.
BhSan (No. 1), 383.
Bhaan (No. 2), 611, 720.
Bhaw Siggh, 146-
Bhawan alias Bhawani Far'sad
Pathai, 618.
Bhawanand, 11.
Bhawani Das, 683, 830.
Bhawani Par'sad Pathak alias
Bhawan, 618.
Bhawani Siggh, the Khichi, 343.
Bhawani Siggh, Datiya, 612.
Bhikham P = Bhikham Das, 240.
Bhikham Das, 240.
Bhikhari Das, 149 Add., 344.
Bhikhari Jha, 360.
Bhim, 571.
Bhim Siggh, 71.
Bhim 'si, 31.
Bhoj (the elder), 653.
Bhoj Misar, 331.
Bhola Nath, 629, 883.
Bhola Siggh, 544.
Bholan Jha alias Man'bddh Jha,
360.
Bhomala.Makarand Shah, 143.
Bhrigg, 274.
Brahm Kabi = Bir'bal, 106, 681.
Brahm Eao, 37.
Brahma,.4.
Bhu Deo, 332.
Bhu Dhar (No. 1), 256, 571.
Bhu Dhar (No. 2), 336, 571.
Btukhan Tripathi, 143, 145, 571,
638.
Bhumi Deb, 688.
Bhup Narayan, 645.
Bhupal Siggh, 623. ' ,
Bhupati alias Gur Datt' Siggh,
332, 629.
Bhu Sur, 689.
Bidukh, 867.
Bidya Das, 69.
Bidya Dhar Bhatt, 612.
Bidya Nath, 292.
Bidyapati fliakur, 17—19, 638, 708.
Bihari, 298.
Bihari, of Bundel'khand, 413.
Bihari Das, of Braj, 226, 638.
IV
INDEX OT FEBS0N3.
Bihari Lai alias Bhoj Kabi, of
Char'khari, 519.
Bihari Lai Chaabe (Professor), 128,
740.
Bihari Lai Chaabe, of Braj,, chap.
Yll, introd., 128, 196, 213—
215, 326, 327, 359, 397, 409, 421,
559, 561, 562, 571, 629, 638, 811,
907.
Bihari Lai Tripathi, 143, 523.
BiJEU Bahadur alias Bikram Sahi,
q.v., 514.
Bijai Siggh, 371.
BijS Siggh, Datiya, 512.
Bijayabhinandan, 201.
Bikram, see Bikram Sahi.
Bikram Sahi or Bikram Shah, of
Char'khari, alias Bijai Bahadur,
chap. X;, introd., 149, 196, 359»,
514—618, 638.
Bikram Shah, of Char'khari, see
Bikram Sahi.
Bikram Shah, of Dewaranagar,
369.
Binda Datt', 868.
Bipul Bitthal, 59, 62.
Bir Baj'peyi, 516.
Bir Bhan, 168.
Bir Bhan Sii)gh, 24.
Bir Chandr', 67.
Bir'bal, 37«, 106, 119, 134.
Bir'bal,the Kayasth of Dilli, 395.
Bir'bar = Bir'bal, 106.
Bir'bar, the Kayasth of Dilli, 395.
Bisal Deb, the ChaShan, 6, 8.
Bisambhar or Biswambar, 869.
Bisesar, 870.
Bish'n Das, 638, 769.
Biswambar or Bisambhar, 869.
Biswa Nath (No. 1), 102.
Biswanath (No. 2), 721.
Biswa Nath Atai, 359, 411.
Biswanath Siggh, of Bandho,-
chap. X, introd., 628—531, 638,
706.
Bitthal Das Chaube, 52.
Bitthal Kabi, 36.
Bitthal Nath, 34, 35, 37, 40-43.
Bodh, 600.
Bodha, 449, 571, 681.
Bodhi Eam, 876.
Brahm, 106, 571.
Brahman Nath, 443, 447.
Braj alias Gokul Far'sad, 694.
Braj.Basi Das, 369, 706.
Braj Chand, 382.
Braj Das (the elder), .315.
Braj Jiban Das (? 315), 638.
Braj Lai, 260.
Braj Mohan,' 877.
Braj Nath, 400.
Braj Nidhi, 638.
Braj Pati, 232.
Braj Eaj, 393.
BrajadMs (? 878), 638.
Brajanatha Bandhopadhyaya,
translator of Hammir Easa, 8.
Brajes,' 878.
Brind, 878.
Brindaban, 722.
Briudaban Das, 227.
Brindaban Jiban, 638.
Britti Sii)gh, 159 Add.
Buddh Eaw, 330, 331, 334.
Buddh Sen, 871.
Buddhi Chand, 37.
Budh Earn, 290.
Budh Siggh, 872. ,
Bulaki Das, 873.
Bur (Eaja), 622.
Bur'han, 31.
Byas Ji, 242.
Byas Earn Shagkar Sharma, 581.
Byas Swami — Jlari Earn Sukal,
54, m, 638.
^Slivafaana, 372.
^arggadhara, 8.
ChSn Bay = ChSn Siggh, 571.
ChEn Siggh alias Har Charan,
671, 627.
ChStanya, 17, 69, 63,
Chakr' Pani, 822.
IN DBS or PBBSONS,
Champati Eay, 202, 372.
Chanakya, 674, 629, 840, 9 J 9.
Chand Bar'dai, 6—8, 191, 581, 638.
Chand Kabi P = Ckand Sakhi, 93,
581.
Chand SatM, 93, 581, 638.
Cha,ndan, 196.
Chandan Ray, 374, 375, 610.
Chandela, 454.
Chandi Das, 17.
Chandi Datt', 603.
Chandr' alias Chand Bar'dai, 6 — 8,
191, 581, 638.
Chandr', wrote comm. on Bihari
Sat Sal, 196.
'Chandr' (the younger), 213, 214.
Chandr' Bhan, the ChaShan, 8.
Chandr' Dhar Bhatt, 512.
Chandr' Jha, 702.
Charan Das, 23, 638.
Chatur Bihari, 65, 638.
Chatur Kabi ? = Chatur Bihari, 65.
Chatur Siggh, 257.
Chatur'bhuj ? = Chatur'bhuj Das,
40, 571.
Chatur'bhuj, of Mithila, 823.
Chatur'bhuj Das, 35, 40, 638.
Chatur'bhuj Misar, 40, 629.
Chet Siggh, 196, 561—564.
Chetan Chandr', 72.
Chhabile, 763.
Chhail, 312.
Chhattan, 825.
Chhattr', 75, 564, 571.
Chhattr' Pati P = Chhattr'.
Chhattr' Sal, chap. X, introd., 145,
149, 152, 155, 167, 197, 198, 201,
203, 205, 372, 503.
Chhem ? = Kbem, 87, 103, 311.
Chhem Karan P = Chhem, .Sll.
Chhem Earan (of DhanSSli), 373.
dhhedi Ram, 672.
Chhit Swami, 35, \l, 638.
Chhit Kabi ? = Chhit Swami, 41.
Chhitipal, a name of Gur Datt'
Siggh, 332, 681.
Chbotu Ram Tiwari, 31,, 706, 706^
739.
Chintamanl, Tripathi, chap.' VII,
introd., chap. X, introd., 143—
146, 148, 359, 571.
Chir Ju (P 607), quoted in Rag, 638.
Chiranjib, 664, 607.
Chokhe, 824.
Choli, 113.
Christian, John, 703.
Churamanl, 647.
Civa Dasa, 326, 366.
^iva Prasad, 699m.
^iva Siijiha, 17.
9ri Harsa, 349.
Dadn, 163.
Dak, 217, 834.
Dal Cha,nd, 699, 9 J 3.
Dal Chand Jagat Setb, 912.
Dal Siggh, 407.
Dal Thambhan Siggh Gaar Saw-
Sya, 715.'
Dal'pati Ray, 377, iB35, 636.
Damodar Das, 84, 638.
Damodar Kabi P = Damodar Das,
84.
Damodar Shastri, 706.
Dan, 837.
DaraShukoh, 151,202.
Dar'san Siggh, 699.
Das Braj Basi = Braj Basi Das,
369.
Das, 369, 571, 581.
Datt', 571.
Daii Dada, 616.
Daalat, 97.
Daaiat Khan, 60.
Daya Deb, 571, 836.
Daya Kishun, 613.
Daya Nath Dube, 668,
Daya Nidhi (No. 1), 365, 581.
Daya Nidhi (No. 2), 681, 787.
Daya Ram ? = Daya Ram Tri.
pathi, 387.
Daya Ram Tripathi, 387.
Daya Ram (Raja), 631.
M
VI
INDEX OF PEESONS.
,.Daya Sakhi, 638.
Dayal, 611, 720.
Deb alias Kashth Jihwa Swami,
669, 571, 581.
Deb = Deb Datf , 140, 706.
Deb 'llain, 638.
Deb Chand, 37.
Deb Datf (No. 1), 140, 706.
Deb Datf (No. 2), 2§r.
Deb Datf P = Eabi Datf, 475.
Deb Datf (No. 3), 507, 508. ^
Deb Kabi = Deb Datf, 140.
JDeb Mani, 840.
DebNath, 839..
Deb :?al, 31.
Deb Eaj = Deb Datf, 140.
Deb Siggb, 17.
Deba, 36, 47.
Deban, 571.
Debi (No. 1), 306.
, Debi (No. 2), 841.
Debi Das (No. 1), 212.
Debi Das (No. 2), 323, 487.
Debi Datf, 842.
Debi Dayal Tripatbi, 705.
Debi Din, 730.
Debi Bam, 307.
Debi Siggh, 5J1, 843.
Deoki Nandan (Babu), 578, 579.
Deoki Nandan Sukal, 571, 581,
630—632.
Deoki Nandan Tiwarl, 706.
Deva Sirfiba, 17.
' phakan, 835.
Dhan Siggb, 422.
Dhana Bhagat, 22.
Dbandhal, 699.
Dbanes, 571.
Dhani Earn, 134, 577, 578. '
Dhar'm, 571.
Dh^kal Siggh, 591.
Dbir, 461, 671.
Dhir Siiigh, 17.
Dhiraj, ? 136, 638.
Dlairaj Narind = Indar'jit Siggh,
136,
Dhira Siifaha, 17. "
DhSdhe Das, 638, 766.
Dhrub Das, 58, 638.
Dhurandhar, 571, 783.
Dig-bijS Siggh, 694,
Dila Earn, 750.
Dil'dar, 96.
Dilh, 33.
Dilip?838.
Din Dayal Giri, 582.
DinNath, 552.
Dina Nath Adhwarya, 658.
Dines, 671, 633. . , .
Dulah Tribedi, 169, 368, 359, 571.
Dulam Das, 323.
Dulha Earn, 334.
Dur'ga, 646.
Dur'ga Siggh alias Anand Siggh,
711.
Dwaiikes, 34.
Dwij, 581, 683.
Dwij Chandra, 314.
Dwij alias Manna Lai, 581, 583,
599.
Dwij Deb alias Man Siggh, 681,
683, 599.
Dwij Nand, 844.
Fahim, 111.
FSzi = Abu,'l FSz, 110, 111.
Farid (Shekh), 23. '
Farzada Quli, 629.
Fatah Chand (Jagat Seth), 699.
Faf h Sahi, 146, 155,
Faturi Lai, 701. ,
Faail 'Ali Kh5,n, 160—162.,
Gada Dhaf Bhatt, 502, 506, 513,
638,706. . .. . ,-
Gadadhar P = Gradadhar Das, 46.
Gadadhar Das, 36, 46.
Gadadhar Misar, 35, 638.
Gadu, 389,
Gaj Siggh, of Jodh'pur, 76, 190,
191.
Gaj Siggh, o£ Xj'mer, 334.
Gaj Siggh (No. 3), 812.
Gaj'raj Upadhya, 585.
INDEX OF PEE80NS.
vu
Gambhir Eay, 206.
GambhiivSahi, 809.
Gagg, 37».
Gaflg = Gagga Par'sad, 37«, 108
Add., 119, 671, 581.
Gai)g, of Stipaaii, 597.
. Gagga Dhar, 196, ,811.
Gagg Ram, 640.
Ganea, 570, 573, 674.
Ganes Ji Misar, 81.
Ganes Datt", 706.
Gagga Dayal Dube, 719.
Gagga Pati (No. 1), 320.
Gagga Pati (No. 2), 481.
Gagga Par'sad, 37n, 108 Add.,
119, 571, 581.
Gagga Par'sad, of Supaali, 697.
Gaii'patiThakur,l7.
Garib l)as, 163.
Ghagh,'217, 882.
Ghan Anand = Anand Ghau, 347,
571,581.
Ghan Bay, 246.
Ghan Syam Sukal, 92, 581.
Ghasi Ehatt, 821.
Ghasi Earn (No. 1), 7.
Ghasi Earn (No. 2), 230, 571.
Gidh, 813.
Giridhar (the Holy Master), 638.
Giri Dhar Das (Kabiray), 345,
671, 638.
Giri Dhar, of Hol'pnr, 126, 483.
Giri Dhar Banar'si, see Giri Dhar
Das (Banar'si).
Giri Dhar Das (Banar'si) alias
Gopal Chandr' Saha, 377, 680,
681,706.
Giridhari, 571, 625.
Giri Dhari Bhat, 733.
Gir'dhar, 35.
Gobar'dhan, 244.
Gobardhan Nath, 683.
Gobind Atal, 223.
Gobind Das, 36, 43, 638.
Gobind Ji, 306.
Gobinii Earn, 820.
Gobind Eao, 629..
Gobind Siggh, 22, 169.
Godh, 310.
Gokul Bihari, 221.
GokulChand, 706.
Gokul Nath, chap. X, introd., 659,
664—566, 581, §38.
Gokul Par'sad alias Braj, 694.
Gop Nath, 226.
Gopa, 27.
Gopal (the elder), 208.
Gopal, of Bandho, 631.
GSpal, of Char'khari, 622.
Gopal Bhatt, 68.
Gopal Chandr' Sahu, see Giri Dhar
Das ( Banar'si ).
Gopal Das, 297, 638.
Gopal Lai, 493.
Gopal Nayak, 638.
Gopal Ray, 818.
Gopal Sarail, 196, 215.
Gopal Siggh, 35, 819.
Gopal fhakur, 642.
Gopi Chand, 699.
Gopi Nath (son of Ballabhachac'j),
34.
Gopi Nath (Ghattr' Sal's father),
202». ^
Gopi Nath,. of Banaras (No. 1),
564^566.
Gopi Nath, of Banaras (No. 2),
705.
Gora, 31.
GosSl, 817.
Gulab Siggh, 486.
Gulal, 571, 657.
Gulal Siggh, 398.
Gulam Nabi alias Eas Lin, 764.
Gulam E&m, 816.
Gulami, 816.
Gnman Ji Misar, 348—361.
Guman Kabi? = Guman Ji Misar.
Guman Siggh (No. 1), 553.
Guman Siggh (No, '2), 647.
Guman Siggh, Jan' war, 615,
Gumani, 814.
M 2
VUl
INDEX OF PEES0N8.
Gun Chandr', 87.
Gtin Deb, 493.
Gun Sindhi, 635.
Gunakar TripatH, 728.
Gur' Datt', 663.
Gur Datt' Siggh, of Amethi, 332,
334, 369, 604
Gur Datt' Sukal, 571, 630—633.
Gur Din Pftre, 637.
Gur Din Eay, 714.
Gwal, 383, 507, £08, 581.
Gyan Das P = Gyan Chandr' Jati,
638.
Gyan Chandr' Jati, ? 638, 651. '
Hari Deb, 943.
Hajari Lai Tribedi, 718.
Hall, F. E., 8.
Hammir Deb, the Chaahan, 8, 37.
Hammir Sagkh, 31.
Hanuman, 533, 681, 796.
Hanumant, 938. ' ^ \
Hanumant Siggh, 209.
Har Charan alias Chmn Siggh,
^ 637.
Har Charan Das, 939.
Har Dayal, 94l. i
Har Deb, 505.
Har Jiban, 9^.
Har Ju, 270.
Hara (Eaj'put tribe), 330, 334.
Hari (wrote comm. on Kabi-prija),
134,761.
Hari (mentioned by Sud), 367.
Hari Ballabh',-944.
Hari Bans, 367.
Haribans Misar, 179, 209.
Haribans Eay, 126,
Hari Bhanu, 945.
Haribyas = Byas Swami = Hari
Earn Sukal, 64—56.
Haribyasi (name of sect), 54.
Hari Chand (No. 1), 37.
Hari Chand (No. 2), 204.
Hari Chand (No. 3), 942.
Hari Das, of Biindaban, 69—62.
638.
Hari Das (mentioned by Sud), 367.
Hari Das, of Banda, 639, 646.
Hari Das, of Panna, 546.
Hari Gobind, 22.
Hari Har, 367, 429.
Hari Jan (No. 1), 249, 571.
Hari Jan (No. 2), 134, 575.
Hari Kes, 203, 571.
Hari Eishun, 22.
Hari Lai, 671, 946.
Hari Nath, of As'ni, 109, 113,
114,629,
Hari Nath, of Guj'rat, 355.
Hari Pra5ada, 196, 662.
Hari Par'sad, 196, 562.
Hari Earn, 141.
Hari Earn Das, 23.
Hari Earn Sukal alias Eyas Swami,
54—66.
Hari Eay, 22.
Harishchandr', chap. X, intiod.,
34, 37», 569, 580, 581, 706.
Har'kh Nath Jha, 642, 706.
Harsa, 349.
Hathi, 664.
Hati Narayan, 36, 49.
Hem, 571, 950.
Hem Gopal, 951,
Hem Nath, 952.
Himachal Bam, 626.
Himmati Bahadur, 173, 359, 378,
380, 527.
Himmat Siggh, 160, 334, 604.
Hindnpati, 503—504.
Hira Mani, 337. '
Hira Lai, 948.
Hiras (?), 367.
Hir'dffl Siggh (Sahi) alias Hir'des,
346,503,671.
Hir'des alias Hir'dS Siggh (Sahi),
503, 547, 571.
Hit Anand, 638, 947.
Hit Haribans, 56 — 58, 638.
HitNand, 947.
Hit Ram, 367, 762.^
Hit Earn Bay, 770.
INDEX OF FBB80NS,
IX
Hoernle (editor and translator of
Prithwi Eaj Kay'sa), 6.
Hoi Eay, 126.
Hulas Eabi, 949.
Hulas Ram, 949.
Hulasi (Tul'si Das's mother), 128.
Humayun, 24», 103, 113.
Husen, 276, 367.
Ibrahim alias Eas Ehan, 67, 89.
Ichchha Bam Abasthi, 497.
Ichhan, 440.
Ulamgarii, 34.
Indar'jit Siggh, 134, 136, 137.
Indar'jit Tripathi, 176.
Indu, 392.
Is, 430.
Ishwar Chandra (Bidyasagar),
chap. X, introd., note.
Is'lem Shah, 112.
Iswar, 177, 571.
Iswari Narayan Siggh, 569, 571,
573, 575, 676.
Iswan Par'sad Tripathi, 712.
f suph Khan, 421 .
Jab'res, 734.
Jadu Nath (No. 1), 35.
Jadu Nath (No. 2), 238.
Jadu Nath Si^gh, Bms, 621.
Jadu Bay, 153.
Jag Deb, 427.
Jag Jiban, 264.
Jag Jiban Das, 323, 487.
Jag Mohan Siggh, 693'.
Jag Nand, 218.
Jag'dis, 117.
Jag'nes, 826.
Jag'nik or Jag'nayak, 7.
Jagamag, 123.
Jagan, 98.
Jagannaj, 122.
Jagannath, 764.
Jagannath Abasthi, 599, 601, 638.
Jagannath Das, 638, 764.
Jagat (name of a clan), 6, 37.
Jagat Seth Dal Chand, 699, 912.
Jagat Seth Fatah Ohand,'.699.
Jagat Seth Mah'tab Eay, 699.
Jagat Siggh, of Par'na, 162.
Jagat Siggh, of Mewar, 184.
Jagat Siggh, of Amer, 196.
Jagat Siggh, of MaH, 206.
Jagat Siggh, of Char'khari, 513.
Jagat Siggh Bisen, 339, 340, 605.
Jagat Siggh Sawai, of Amer, 502,
606.
Jal, of Lakh'nau, 598.
JS Chaiid, 6.
Jai Cliand, of Mar' war, 195.
Jai Chand, of Jaipur, 628-
Jia Datt' Thakur, 17.
JS Deb, of Dar'bhagga, 17, 19.
Jai Deb, of Kampila, 160, 161.
Ja Deb (ISTo. 3), 459.
J^ Krish'n, 683, S30.
Jai Narind Siggh, 690.
JS Siggh, of Mewar, 188.
Jai Siggh, of Amer, 196. "
Jm. Siggh, of Bandho, 628.
JS Siggh (No. 4), 663,
JS Siggh (No. 5), 831.
Jm Siggh Mirza, 196.
Jm Siggh Sawai, chap. IX, introd.,
325—330.
Jmn Din Ah'mad, 143, 144.
Jaisa, 163.
JSit, 120.
Jmt Bam ? = Jmt, 120.
Jalali Das, 323.
Jalalu'd din, 82.
Jamal Kabi ? == Jamalu'd din, 85.
Jamalu'd din, 85.
Jan Gopal, 163.
Jan Sahib, 703.
Janaki Par'sad (No. 1), 134, 577,
578, 638.
Janaki Par'sad (No. 2), 695.
Jauardan, 288.
Janar'dan Bhatt, 827.
Jani Bihari Lai, 706.
Jan'kes, 556.
Jasodanand, 465.
Jas'want, 741.
M 3
INDEX OF FEB80N8.
JasVant Siggh, ol Mav'war, 76,
149-Add., 194, 195, 370, 377.
Jas'want Siggh, Bhagela, 149, 377.
Jata gagkar = Nil Kanth Tri-
pathi, 143, 148.
Jawahir (No. 1), 485,
Jawahir (Nto. 2), 588.
Jawahir Mall, 128.
Jayadeva, 19, 20, 89.
Jayanand, 828.
Jib Nath, 594.
Jiban (No. 1), 77.
Jiban (No. 2), 438.
Jitau, 638.
Jodh, 118.
Jodh Bay, 8, 9.
Jodhi cdias Ajodhya^ Par'sad
Sukal, 622.
Jogajifc Siggh, 159.
Jogi Das, 168.
Joyasi, 219.
Jug Eaj, 765.
JngEaj Das, 638.
JngTil, 313.
Jugul Das P = Jugul 313, 638.
Jugul Eishor Eabi P = jugul
Kishor Bhatt P
Jugul Kishor Bhatt, 348, 349, 352-^
364
Jugul Par'sad ChaSbe, 829.
Jul'phekat, 409.
Jump Chand, 37.
Kabi Datt', 475, 508.
Eabi Bam alias Earn Nath, 785.
Kabindr' = Saraswati, 151.
Kabindr" = TJday Nath Tribedi,
334, 571.
Eabindr', of Nar'war, 463, 496.
Kabindr' Tribedi, 334.
f Kabir, 168.
(KabirDas, 13—17, 22, 168, 529,
638.
Kabiraj = Sukh Deb Misar, 160,
, 571,681,661.
Kabiraj (No. 2), 581, 661.
Kabiray = Bir'bal, 106. .
' Kabiray = Sundar Das, 142.
Kabiray = Par'bin, 251.
Kabiray = Giri Dhar, 345.
Kabiray (No. 5), 656.
Kala Nidhi (No. 1), 228.
Kala Nidhi (No. 2), 452.
Kali Charan Baj'peyi, 801.
Kali Din, 802.
Kali Harakh Chandr', 580.
Kali Mir'ja, 638.
Kali Par'sad Tiwari>-7D5, 739.
Kali Earn, 464.
Kalidas Tribedi, chap. X., introd.,
159, 334, 358, 359, 571.
Kalidasa, 128.
Kalika, 681, 780.
Kalyan, 291.
K^lyan Das, 36, 48, 638.
Kalyan Siggh, of Bikaner, 73.
Kalyan Siggh, of Keh'ri, 962.
Kalyan Siggh Bhatt, 800.
Earn Sen, 629. "
Kama Kandala, 629.
Kamal, 16, 638.
Eamal Nayan, 410.
Kamauch, 278.
Kamlakar (? = Fadmakari 606),
638.
Kam'les, 660.
tam'ta Par'sad, 333, 644.
* Kam'vati, 629.
Kanak, 301. *
Kanh (the elder), 491.
Kanh (the younger) alias Kanha!
Lai, 557.
Kanhai Lai alias Kanh, 667.
Kanhraya Bakjish, 732.
Kanhar Das, 52, 638.
Kanhay, 128.
Karan Bhatt, of Par'na, 196, 846.
Karan, of Jodh'pur; 370.
Karan, Brahman of Par'na, 604.
Karan (P = Kumbh'karan),,21, 638.
Karan alias Kar'nes, 116.
Kare Be^, 317.
Kar'nes alias Karan, 116.
INDBX OF PERSONS.
XI
KaU'taliya, 638.
Karuna Nidhan, 638.
Kashth. Jihwa Swami, 569.
Kasi Nath, 138, 139, 850.
£asi Earn, 176, 571.
Kasiffl 'All Khan, 699.
£azim 'Ali Jawaii, 629.
Kedar, 3.
Keh'ri, 70, 571.
Kesab, of Mithila, 361, 362.
Kesab Bhat^ ? = Sri Bhatt, 53, 54,
55.
Kesab Das Sanadhya Misar, chap.
VII, inteod., chap. X, introd.,
37«, 134—139, 359, 571, 577, 578.
Kesab Das, of Kashmir, -63.
Kesab Eay, Babu, 300, 359.
Kesari Siggh, 374.
Kes'war Earn, 804.
Kdsho Earn Bhatt, 706.
Kewal Earn, 36, 45, 638.
Khan, 781.
Khan Multan, 807.
Khandan, 536.
K&an'khana = 'Abdu'r Eabim,
108, 119, 671.
Kharag Sen, 220.
Kharag Lai Bahadur Mall, 706.
Khem, 87, 103.
Khem Pal, 776.
Khetal, 810.
Khichi (name of tribe), 333—338,
341—343.
Khub Chand, 119 Add., 809.
Khuman (the bard), 170.
Khuman Siggh alias Khuman
Eaut Guh'lsat, 2.
Khuman Siggh, of Char'khari, 508,
509.
Khusal Pathak, 808.
Kil, 51.
Kishor Sur, 385, 571, 581.
Kigkar Gobind, 455.
^obid alias Umapati Tripathi,
691. ■
KripaEam(No. 1), 328, 571.
Kripa Eam (No. 2), 571, 629,
797.
Kripal, 806.
Krish'n (the god), 128.
Krish'n (No. 2), 180.
Ilrish'n (No. 3), 196, 327.
Krish'n (No. 4), 666,
Krish'n ChStanya, 63.
Krish'n Chand, 37.
Krish'n Das (surnamed Pay Ahari),
35, 36, 44—46, 50, 51, 638.
Krish'n Das, 804, 806.
Krish'n Datt' Siggh, 605, 606.
Krish'n Deb, 34.
Krish'n Jiban, ? 77, P 438,^671, 638.
Krish'n Lai, 456, 571.
Krish'n Ean'chhor, 20.
Krish'n Eayalu, 34.
Krishnanaiid Byas Deb, 34, 638.
Kul'pati Misar, 282, 571, 638. .
Kumar Mani, 437.
Kumar Pal, 4.
Kumbhan Das, 35, 39, 638. . ,
Kumbh'karan, 20, 2.1, (?) 638.
Kundan, 308.
Kunj Gopi, 803.
Kunj Lai, 5£i5.
Kusal Siggh, 72.
Lachchhan Das, 638, 775. .
Lachchhu, 466.
Lachhiman Eaw,. 678.
Lachhiram, 126, 638, 723.
Lachhman, 128.
Lachhmau Bhatt, 34.
Lachhman Siggh, 706.
Lachhmi, 916.
Lachhmi Dhar Bhatt, 512. '
Lachh'mi Narayan, 108, 124.
Lachhmi Nath Thakur; 700.
Lachhmishwar Siggh, 702..
Lachhuman, 914.
Lachhuman Saran Das, 777.
lachhuman Siggh, 915.
Lajab, 918.
Lakam'si, 31.
Lakhima 'Thakurain, 17.
M 4
xu
INDEX OF FEB80N8.
Lai, of Banaras, 196, 561, P 525,
581.
Lai, of Pav'na, 197, 203.
Lai (No. 3), ? 535, 919.'
Lai Bihari, 293.
Lai Chand, 920.
Lai Giridhar, 451.
Lai Jha alias Eabi Lai, 363, 706.
Lai Ji, 51, 323.
Lai Mukund, 391, 560.
Lala Fathak, 469.
Lalan Das, 100.
Lalit Earn, 917.
LaUu Ji Lai, chap. X, introd., 142,
196, 216, 326, 629.
Latif, 470.
Latiph, 470.
Lekh'iaj alias Naud Eiishor Misar,
697.
Lila Dhar, 190.
Lodhe, 753.
L6k Maui, 921.
Lok Nath, 638, 753.
Lone, 922.
Lone Siggh, 614, 629.
Logkaran, 107.
Madan Gopal Sukal, 596.
Madan Kishor (No. 1), 388.
Madan Kishor (No. 2), 460.
Madan Mohan, 363, 638.
Mattan Mohan, of Char'khan, 637.
Madhab Das, 26, 638.
Madhab Siggh, 602, 604.
Madhabanand Bharati, 687.
Madho Das (No. 1) ? = Madhab
Das, 2^.
Madho Das (No. 2), 163,
Madhu Nath, 401.
Madhu Sudan, 241.
Madhu Sudan Das, 476.
Madhukar Shah, 134.
Madhwachar'j, 34, 638.
Maha, 403, 581.
Maha Eabi Hay = Sundar Das,
142.
Mahadeo Par'sad, 347.
Mahaldar Khan Naza, 664.
Mahanand Baj'pe'yi, 619, 638.
Mahapatr' = Narhari Sahay, 113,
114.
Mah'bub (Mahibub), 384.
Mahes Dag = Bir'bal, 106.
Mahes Datt', 696.
Mahes Eabi, 696.
Maheswar Sijggh, 641,
Mahipati, 890.
Mah'raj, 571, 581, 793.
Mah'tab, 889.
Mah'tab Eay (Jagat Seth), 699.
Makhan Lakhera, 670.
Mak'rand, 457, 571, 581..
Mak'rand PSre, 60. '
Mak'rand Eay, 374, 610.
Mak'sudan (P), 571.
Malik Muhammad Jayasi, 31, 101,
171.
Malind dliaa Mihi Lai; 623.
Mall, 337.
Maluk Da?, 243, 638.
Man, of Eaj'putana, 186.
Man, of Bais'wara, 373, 629.
Man, of Char'khari, 517.
Man Bhawan, 374, 376, 638.
Man Das, 173
Man Nidhi, 771.
Man Eay, 116.
Man Eaj, 571.
Man Siggh (Kaohh'waha), 109, 114,
196.
Man Siggh (Shak'dwipi), 681, 583,
599, 600—604, 737.
Man'bodh Jha alias Bholan Jha,
360.
Manchit, 413.
Mandan, 154, 571, 581.
Maijgad Siggh, 154.
Mani Deb, 564—566, 581.
Mani Kanth, 772.
Manj Lai =^ Chintamani Tripaihi,
143.
Mani, Earn Misar of Kanalfij,
477, 571.
INDBX OF PEESONS,
XIU
Mani Earn Misar, of Sathi, 676.
Mani Ray, 886.
Manik Ohand (No. 1), 78, 638.
Manik Chand (No. 2), 440.
Manik Chand (Seth), 699.
Manik Chand (No. 4), 710,
Manik Das, 891.
Maniyar Sii)gh, 684,
Manna Lai (No. 1), 581, 683, 638.
Manna Lai (No. 2), 699, 638.
Manohar, 402.
Manohar Das, 107.
Manohar Das, Niranjaui, 888.
Utan'sa, 885.
Man'sa Bam, S71 , 885.
Man'sukh, 302.
Manya, 887.
Manu, 699.
Mar'dan Siggh Ems, 366.
Mata Din Sukal, 731.
Mata Din Misar, 698.
Mati Earn Tripathi, 143, 145 Add.,
146, 147, 359, 523-525, 571,
681, 638.
Maggad, 884.
Maz'har 'AH Khan Wila, 216, 629.
Medha, 649.
Mihl Lai alias Malind, 612, 623.
Mir Afe'mad, 435.
Mir Eustum, 294.
Mira Bai, 20— 22, 638.
Miran, 671, 892. ~
Miri Madhab, 295.
Mirza Eazim 'Ali, 629.
Misar, 303.
Mithiles, 571.
Mitrajit Siggh, 208.
^Mitu Das GaBtam, 679. \
Mod Nath Jha, 642.
Mod'bati, 17.
Mod Narayan alias Par'tap Siggh,
362.
Mog Ji, 662.
Mohan (No. 1), 284, 638.
MShan (No. 2), 329.
Mchan BBatt, 603, 506, 512.
Mohan Lai Visnu Lai Pandia, 6,
6», 8.
Mokal Deb, 20.
Moti Earn, 216, 671.
Moti Lai, 30.
Mu'azzam Shah, 181, 182.
Murari Das, 773.
Mubarak, 110.
Mubarak 'Ali, 94, 581.
Muliammad, 296.
Muliammad 'Ali, 438.
Muhammad GhaSEs, 60.
/ Muhammad Khan alias Sul'tan
Pathan, 214.
Muhammad Qiyam, 515.
Muhammad Shah, 173, 321, 326,
347—349, 355.
Mflk Ji, 662.
Mukund, 266, 571.
Mukund Lai, 359, 559, 560.
Mukund Siggh, 127.
Mun, 895.
Muni Lai, 893.
Munna Lai, 581, 583.
Mur'liDhar, 156, 155^, 571, 581.
Musahib, 894.
Nab Khan, 426.
Nab Nidhi, 581, 789.
Nabha Das, 36, 44, 61, 52, 128,
319, 640. V
Nabi, 571, 848.
Nabin, 581, 790.
Nadir Shah, 347, 699.
Nagar, 95.
Nagari Das P = Nagar, 95, 638.
Nag'mati, 31, '
NSn, 852.
NSna Debi, 196.
NSsuk, 560. ,':
Najami, 846.
Najib Khan alias Easiya, 581, 788.
Najib Khan ban 'Abdu'l Latif, 664.
Najir, 171.
Nam Deb, 22, 638, 767.
Nanak, 22, 169, 638.
Nanak-panthi, 22.
XIV
INDEX OF PEBS0N8.
Nand and Nand Eishor, 697.
Nand Das, 35, 43, 629, 638,
Nand Kishor Misar alias Lekh'-
raj, 697.
Nand Lai (No. 1), 80.
Nand Lai (No. 3),. 390.
Nand Earn, 846.
Nandan, 86.
Nandipati, 847.
Nar Bahan, 56, 57.
Nar Siggh, 17.
Nara Sidiha, 17.
Karami alias Naragiiya, 38.
Narayan, 454.
Narayan Bhatt, 66.
Narayan Das = Nabha Das, 51,
571.
Narayan Eay, 134, 377, 571, 573.
Narendra Siggh, of Mithila, 363,
363.
Narendra Siggt, of Patiyala, 681, 690.
Narendr' Lai, 818.
Nares, 581, 791.
Nar'iari Das ? = Nar'hari Sahay,
113, 638.
Nar'hari Sahay, 113—115, 638.
Narind, 414.
Narottam, 501.
Narottam, 675.
Narottam Das, 33.
Nar'pati Siggh, 511.
Nar'si Mah'ta, 638.
Nar'siggh Dayal, 638.
Nasi Earn, 638.
Nath, 68, 147, 163, 440, 571. 581,
633, 850.
Nath Kabi = Sambhu Nath Si^gh '
SulagM, 147.
Nawal (No. 1), 526, 571.
Nawal (No. 2), 849.
Nawal Das, 798.
Nawal Kishor, 849.
Nawal Siggh (the Kayasth); 636,
671.
Nawaz (the Brahman, of the
Doab), 198, 571, 681, 706.
Nawaz (the Brahman, of Bnadel'-
khand), 342.
Nawaz (of Bil'gram), 448, 571.
Nayak, 571, 783.
Nayana Pala, 196.
Nazir, 171, 638.
Nehi, 851.
Neja Earn Siggh, ehap. X, introd.,
11|, 539.
Nidhan (the elder), 254.
Nidhan (the younger), 349, 350,
351.
Nidhi, 131, 571.
Nihal (the elder), 91.
Nihal (the younger), 460..
Nil Kanth Misar, 126, 132.
Nil Kanth Tripathi, 143, 148, 359,
671.
Nil Mani, quoted in Eag.,
638.
Nil Eatah, quoteiin Eag, 638.
Nil Sakhi, 548.
Nila Dhar, 133.
Nima, 13.
Nimaditya, 63, 64, 638,
Nimawat, see Nimaditya.
Nipat Niranjan, 129.
Niwaj (the Brahman, of the Doab),
198, 571, 581, 706.
Niwaj (the Brahman, of Bundel'-
khai]i4).342.
Niwaj (of Bil'gram), 448, 571.
Nizamat Khan, 175.
None, 539, 545.
Nrip Sambhu = Sambhu Nath
Siggh S'alagki, 147, 359, 571,
681.
Nuri, 13.
Oil Earn, 83.
Padmakar Bhatt, ehap. X, iatrod.,
6U2, 506— 508, 612, 571, 581,
638.
Padmavati, 31.
Padmawat, 31.'
Padmes, 441. i
Padmini, 13.
INDEX OF PBESONS.
XV
Padum Nath, 36, 50.
Pak'lad (No. 1), 269.
Pah'lad (No. 2), 513.
Paj'nes, 510, 671!
Pakhane, 853.
Paucham (the elder), 205.
Pafioham (tie younger), 653.
Pancham (No. 3), 707.
Pandurik, 388.
Pandit Par 'bin alias Thakur Par'-
sad Payasi Misar, 599, 600.
Parag, 567.
Param, 633.
Paras, 681, 792.
Parasu !Ram, 55, 571.
Par'bat, 74, 671.
Par'bm, 261.
Par'bin (Pandit), 699, 600.
Par'bin Eai Paturi, 134, 136, 137,
571.
Par'dhan, 854.
Par'dhan Kesab Ray, 854.
Par'mal or Paramardi, 7.
Par'mall, 856.
Par'manand Das, 35, 38, 638.
Par'manand Lalla Pnranik, 541.
Par'mes (No. 1), 222, 671, 581.
Par'mes (No. 2), 571, 581,, 616.
Par'sad, 183, 571.
Par'siddh, 125.
Par'tap Sahl, 135, 149, 199, 377,
671.
Par 'tap Siggh, recast tbe Khuman
Eay'sa, 2.
Par' tap Siggh alias Mod NSrayan,
361, 362.
Par'tap Siggh Sawai, 603.
Par'yag Das, 163.
Pati Earn, 258.
PSwar (a tribe), 699.
Phal'ka Eaw, 134, 678.
Phaturi Lai, 701.
Pheran, 860.
Phul Ch\nd, 708.
Pithaara, alias of Prithwi Eaj
~ CtaHhan, 4.
Pramara (a tribe), 699.
Pran Nath (No. 1), 167.
Pran Nath (No. 2), 408.
Pran Nath (No. 3),- 490.
Pran'nathi (name of a sect), 167.
Praii'bati, 17.
Prath Jagat (name of a clan), 37.
Prem Kabi ? = Prem Nath, 851.
Prem Keswar Das, 629, 859.
Prem Nath, 349, 350, 351, 581.
Prem Sakhi, 423.
Premiyaman, 433.
Prithwi Eaj of Bikaner, 5, 73, 638.
Prithwi -Eaj, the ChaSban, 4, 6, 7,
8, 37, 638.
Priya Das, 37, 51, 128, 319, 629.
Pukhi, 442, 571,
Punda, 1.
Puran, 856.
Piiran Chand Juth, 868.
Purukhottam, 2q0, 638.
PurukhottaBi Sukal, 681.
Pushkar, 857.
Puspa, 1.
Pusya, 1.
Qadir Bakhsh, 67, 89.
Qiyam Khan, 445.
Eabi Nath, 425.
Eabi Datt' alias Sabita Datt', 304,
359.
Eadhaballabhi (name of sect), 34,
35, 54.
Eadha Charan GosSI, 706.
Eadhakanta Deb (Eaja Sir), 638.
Eadha Krish'n Das, 706.
Eadhe Lai, 554.
Eadhes Misar, 37».
Eagho, 31.
Eaghu Lai, 897.
Eaghu Mahasay, 638.
Eaghu Nath (No. 1), 8,
Eaghu Nath (No. 2), 279.
Eaghu Nath (No. 3), 196, 659,
660,664,671. >
Eaghu Nath alias Sib Din, 736.
Eaghu Nath Das, 692, 693.
XYl
INDEX OF PBBSOKS.
Baghu Nath Saw alias Appa
Sahib, 505, 506.
Baghu Nath Kay, 193, 581.
Kaghu Nath Siggh, 366.
Eaghu Na,tli Upadhya, 680.
Eaghu Kaj Siggh, 632, 581, 629.
Eagliu Earn, 896.
Eaghu Eay, 420.
Eahim = Abdu'r Eatim, 108. 571,
756.
Eahim (No. 2), 756.
Eaja Earn (No. 1), 233.
Eaja aim (No. 2), 396,
Eaj Siggh (of Gaur), 160.
Eaj Siggh (of UdEpui-), 185—188.
Eajab Ji, 163.
Eajjab, 571, 898.
Earn, 128.
Earn alias Earn Bakhsh, 196, 607.
- Earn Bakhsh alias Earn, 196, 907.
Earn Bhatt, 445.
Earn Chand Siggh, 60,
Earn Chandr' (No. 1), 34.
Earn Chandr' (No, 2), 37».
Earn Charan, 902.
Earn Charan Das, 128.
Earn Das (Baba), 22,37, 112, 638.
Earn Das (No. 2), 478.
Earn Datt", 903.
Earn Daya, 904.
Earn Deb Siggh, 905,
Earn Din, 669,
Earn Din Siggh, 128, 581.
Earn Din Tripathi, 143, 523, S24.
Earn Gulam, 633.
Earn Jas, 638.
Bam Ji, 262,
Earn Ju (P = Earn Ji), 571,
Earn Kishun Chaabe, 538.
Eam Kishun Kabi, 538.
Earn Krish'n, 31.
.Earn Lai, 908.
Earn Narayan, 737,
Earn Nath alias Kabi Earn, 581,
785.
Earn Nath Misar, 906.
Earn Nath Par'dhan, 624.
Earn Par'sad, 444, 638.
Earn Par'sad (Agar'wala), 639, 640.
Earn Eay^ 775,
' Earn Eup, 761.
Earn Sahay, 568, 638.
Earn Sanehi (name of sect), 324.
Earn Saran, 378, 379,
Earn Sebak, 910.
Earn Sekh, 909. '
Earn Siggh (No. 1), 371.
Eam Siggh (No. 2), 380.
Eama Kant, 912.
Eamanand, chap. IX, introd., 10—
13, 17, 31, 128. 638.
Eamapati, 671, 900.
Ean'chhor, a form of Krish'n, 20, '
Ean Chhor, 189.
Ban Dhir Siggh, 735.
Ean Jit Siggh Sah JSg're, 714, 716.
Ean'jit Siggh, S§gar, 595.
Eagg Lai, 368.
Eaggila Pritam, 638,
' Eaggili Sakhi, 638,
Eas Dham, 462.
Eas Khan alias Ibrahim, 67, 671,
581,
Eas Lai, 428.
Eas Lin alias Gulam Nabij 754.
Eas Nayak alias Talib 'Ali, 439.
^as Pnfij Das, 901.
Eas Eaj, 404.
Eas Earn, 285,
Eas Eagg, 620,
Eas Eiip, 415.
Easal alias Aggan Lai, 609,
Easik Bihari, 405, 638,
Easik Das, 774.
Easik Gobind, 638.'
Easik Lai, 534.
Easik Eay, 638.
Easik Siromanl, 267, of. No. 262.
Easiya alias Najib Khan, 571, 788.
Eatan, 149 Add., 155, 571.
Eatan Kuar, 376, 699,
Eatan Pa], 899.
INDEX OF PERSONS.
xvu
Eatan Pal Siggh, 212.
Eatan Seii, 31.
Eatan Siggh P = Kaw Eatan, 70.
Eatanj Siggh alias Eat'nes (No. 2),
149 Add., 344 Add.
" Eatan Siggh alias Eat'nes (No. 3),
149 Add., 519-522, 524.
Eatan SiggE (No. 4), 677.
Eati Nath, 671.
Eatiya Eana,. 20.
Eat'nes, 149, 199.
Eat'nes alias Eatan Sii)gli, 149
Add., 344 Add., 519—622, 524.
Eaw Eana, 521.
Baw Eatan, 207.
Eay Chand, 912.
Eay Das, 22.
Bay Ju, 913.
Bay KaM, 913.
Eay Motan, 638.
Bay Siggh, 73.
Bikhi Ju, 654.
Eikhi Nath, 671, 581, 794.
Bikhi Earn Misar, 593.
Eudal, 6, 7.
Endr' Mani, 406.
Eudr' Mani Misar, 348, 352.
Eudr' Sahi Sulagki, 143.
Eup ? =. Eup Narayan, 268,
Eup Chand, 37.
EtLp Narayan (No. 1), 17.
Eup Narayan (No. 2), 268, 571.
Eup Bay, 333.
Eup Sahi," 503.
Eup Sanatan, 638.
Sabal Siggh, 210, 367, 564,
Sabal Syam, 927.
Sabha Sahi, 155, 346, 603.
Sabha Siggh, 165, 346, 503.
Sabita Datt' alias Eabi Datt', 304.
Sadasib, 187.
Sadaoand, 234.
Sadhar, 498.
Sagai-, 482.
Sagun Das, 778.
Sahab, 742.
Sahab Ram, 571.
Sahaj Earn, 592.
Sahaj Earn Sanadbya, 686.
Sahi (derivation of the term), 149».
Sahi Bam, 275.
Sahib Prasad Siggh, 515, 731.
Sah'jo Bai, 638.
Sahu, chap. IX, introd.
Sakal, 248.
! Sakhi Sukh, 453, 496.
Salik, 613.
Sama Sakhi, 638.
Samadhan, 571.
Samant, 178.
Samar Siggh, 726.
Sambhog Nath alias Sib Nath
Sukal, 632.,
Sambhu (? 147), 681.
Sambhu Kabi = Sambhu Nath
Siggh Sulagki, 147.
, Sambhu Nath, 357, 366.
Sambhu Nath Misar (of Asothar),
338, 339, 359.
Sambhu Nath Misar (of BaiS'-
wara), 621. -
Sambhu Nath Misar (of Murad-
abad), 928.
Sambhu Nath Siggh Sulagki, see
Nrip Sambhu, 147, 359, 571, 581.
Sambhu Nath Tripathi, 366, 629.
Sambhu Par'sad, 929.
Samman, 471.
Sam'nes, 528.
Sampati, 652.
Sanehi, 367, 577.
Saggam, 480, 571.
Sagkar, 855.
Sagkar Das, 163.
-Sagkar Tripathi, 613.
Sagkh, 741.
Sansrit Chand, 37.
Sant, 318.
Sant Bak's, 724.
Sant Das P = Sur Das, 37«, 23fi.
Sant Jib, 348, 353.
Santan, of Binduki, 472, 671. >
xvm
INDEX OF FEDSONS,
Santan, of Jaj'mau,473.
Santokh Eay Betal, 515.
Sar'b Sukh Lai, 367, 424.
Saran, 916, 921.
Sarai)g, 343.
Saraijg Dhar (a descendant of
Chand Bar'dai), 6, 8.
Saras Earn, 930.
Saraswati, 151.
Sar'dar, 134, 196, 570-572. 581.
Sasi Nath, 571, 931.
Sasi Sekhar, 265.
Satrujit Siggh, 926.
Satya Nami (name of seat), 323.
Sa;ada, 638.
Sawari Sakhi, 638.
Sayyad Bar'hana, 330.
Scindia=Sendliia, 170.
Sebak (No. 1), 579, 581.
Sebak (No. 2), 581, 677.
S§gar, 72, 595.
Sekh, 236, 367, 671.
Sekhar, 681, 795.
Sen, 12, 22.
Senapati, 165, 367, 571.
Sendhia, 170.
Seth Manik Chand, 699.
Shah 'XLam, chap. IX, introd., 461.
Shah Jahan, 51, 127, 128, 142, 143,
151, 174, 191, 206, 699.
Shahi (derivation of the term), 149».
Shak'dwipi, 599.
Shar'fo, 519.
Sher Khan, 60.
Sher Shah, 31, 113.
Shiva Prasad, chap. X, introd.,
376, 699», 912.
Shiu Pati, 153.
Shri Nath, 34,
Shuja', 194.
Shujau'l Shah, 158.
Sib (No. 1), 88, 671, 581.
Sib (No. 2), 431, 671, 581.
Sib Ar'sela, 338—340.
Sib Chandr',- 638.
Sib Das, 367, 768.
Sib Das, 758.
Sib Datt', 571, 688.
Sib Din, 605, 606.
Sib Din alias Eaghu Nath, 736.
Sib Din Siggh, 601.
Sib Lai Dube, 479.
Sib NS'rSnri^name of sect), 321.
Sib Narayan, 321.
Sib Nath, 162, 671,860.
Sib Nath Sukal, 630—632, 850-.
Sib Par'kas Siggh, 643.
Sib Par'sad, chap. X, introH., 376,
699ra, 912.
Sib Par'sann, 726.
Sib Pati ? = Sib Nath, 152.
Sib Eaj, 671, 932.
Sib Eaj, the Sulagki, 146. 211.
Sib Kam, 367, 416.
Sib Siggh (Eaja),^ 1?, 18, 19.
Sib Siggh (No. 2), 417.
Sib Siggh, Sawai, 663.
Sib Siggh, Sggar, 696, 723.
Siddh, 743.
Sil Chandr'^ 37.
Siggh, 474, 571.
Siggh Eaj, 480.
Siromanl, 262, of. No. 267, 671.
Sir'taj, 463.
Sita, 128.
Sita Earn Das, 727.
Sital Par'sad Tiwari, 705, 706.
Sital Eay, 615.
Sital Tripathi, 143, 523, 626.
S'iv Par'sad, chap. X; introd., 376,
699(«), 912.
Siva Prasad, chap. X, introd., 376,
699, 913.
Sobh, 936.
Sobh Nath, 937.
Som Nath, 367, 443, 447.
Sona Dasi, 638.
Sri Bhatt, 63, 65, 638.
Sri Dhar (No. 1), 166, 167, 671, 681.
Sri Dhar (of Eaj'putana), 166, 367.
Sri Dhar alias Subba Siggh, 590,
Sri Gobind, 211, 671.
INDEX OF PEESOHS.
XIX
Sri Hath, 746.
Sri Ear, 746.
Sri Lai, 489.
Sri Matt, 706.
Srinibas Das, 706.
Sripati, 150, 367, 671. 581.
Srut Gopal, 16.
Subans Sukal, 589, 590, 638.
Subba Siggh, of Oel, 589, 580.
SubuddM, 744.
Sudan, 367.
Sudar'san Siggh, 709.
Suja, 194.
Sujan, 933.
Sujaa Siggh, 867, 368, 502.
Sukabi, 499.
Sukdeb, 160,
Sukh Deb (of the Doab), 835.
Suk(i Deb MisaT (of Eampila),
160, 161, 369, 581,-661.
Snkh Deb Misar (of DaSl&t'pur),
335, 366, 367.
Sukh Din, 681.
Snkh Lai, 348, 354, 367.
Sukh Earn, 729.
Sukhanand, 446.
Sukhan, 682.
Salai)ki (a Eajput tribe), 143, 146,
211.
Sul'tan, 936.
Snl'tan Pathan alias Muhammad
Khan, 213, 214.
Snmerfi, 367.
Sumeri Siggh, 367, 681, 769.
Sunam, 367.
Sundar (of Mithila), 930.
Sundar (of As'ni), 934.
Sundar Das (of Gwaliyar), 142,.
671, 581, 629.
Sundar Das (of Mewar), 163, 164.
Sundar ThakuTj 930.
Sur (dynasty), 31.
Sur Das, 6, 35„36, 37, 44, 69, 60,
104, 112, 171, 236, 671, 62y, 638.
Sur Sirjgh, 191.
Sur Swami (name of Sur Das), 37.
Sur Syam (name of Sur Das), 37.
Suraj, 367, 760.
Suraj Chand (name of Sur Das),
37.
Suraj Das (name of Sur Das), 37.
SuratiMisar, .134,- 196, 326, 367,
571, 629.
Syam ? = Syam Lai, 269.
Syam Das, 316, 638.
Syam Lai (JSTo. 1), 269, 367.
Syam Lai (No. 2), 341, 367.
Syam Manohar, 779.
Syam Saran, 309.
Syam Sundar, 638.
Syamal Das, 6».
Tah'kan, 832.
Taj, 99. . ,
Talib 'All alias Eas Nayak, 439.
Tan Sen, .59, 60, 104,. 112, 638.
Tara Pati, 419, 571.
Tarini Charana Mittra, 629.
Tattwa Beta, 231.
Teg Bahadur, 22, 169.
Teg Pani, 271.
TeM, 749.
Ter, 666.
Thaknr (No. 1), 173, 378, 671, 681.
Thakur (No. 2), 378, 434.
Thakur Das, 6, 7.
Thakur Dayal Siggh"; 706.
Thakur Psr'sad Tribedl, 717.
Thaknr Par'sad Tripathi, 670, 671,
673, 696.
Thakur Par'sad Payasi Misar, 699,
600.
Thakur Eam, 833.
fhandi Das, 638. ,
TikSt Eay, 482, 484.
Tikhi,,748.
Tirath Eaj, 364.
Todar Mai, 106, 128 Add.
Tokh, 265, 671, 681.
TokhNidhi", 432.
Tosani, 107.
,T6ta Earn, 706.
Traill, John (writer on Dadu), 163,
XX
INDEX CLP PEBSOHS.
Trilochan Das, 22.
Tula Bam, 671.
Tnl'si (author of the Kab'i-mala),
153.
Tul'si Das, chap. X, introd., 37, 69,
104, 126, 128, 130, 171, 196, 676,
638, 643, 740.
Tul'si Earn (AgarVala), 61, 689,
640.
Tul'si Sri Ojha, 681,786.
Turab Khan, 108 Add.
tJda, 20, 21.
tidal, 7.
Udan, 6, 7.
TTdar Chand, 37.
Uday Das, 168.
Uday Nath (No. 1), 280.
UdayNa,th(No.2), 334.
Uday Nath Tribedi, 169, 334. 368,
369,671,850.
Uday Sirigh ( = Udal or Udan), 7.
Uday Siggh (of Mar'war), 76.
Uday Siggh (of Eat'lam), 2u7.
Udayana, 31.
Udes, 468.
Udh-6, 496, 671, 638.
Udho Earn, 79, 671, 638.
UditUarayan Siggh, 664, 666, 667,
668.
Udot Chand, 145 Add.
Umapati, 17, 18.
Umapati Tripathi alias Kobid,
691.
Umed, 494.
Um'raw Siggh Bandhal'gdti, 589,
604.
Um'raw Siggh (of SHd'pur), 713.
Vallabhacharya, 34.
Valmiki, 128, 172, 712.
Vikramaditya, 629.
Visnu (^rman," 17.
Waj'hauj 923.
Wahab, 924.
Wahid, 926.
Wajid 'All, 598.
Waterfield, 7.
Waz'han, 923.
Ya'qub Khan, 134, 394.
Yakub Khan, 394.
Yusuf Khan, 134, 421.
Ztan Khan Kokah, 106.
Zu'Lfaqar, 409.
INDEX.
XXI-
INDEX No. II.
NAMES OF WOEKS.
Abhas Eamayan, 638.
Ab'tar Charitr', 638.
Adbhut Cfaaritr', 706.
Adhya.tma Par'kas, 160.
Agam, 13.
Jhnik, 373.
Ain-i-Akbari, 37.
Aina-i-Tarikh Numa, 699.
Alsgkar Bbukhan, 339.
Alagkar Chandrika (iNo. 1), 27.
Alagkar Chandrika (No. 2), 462.
Alai)kar Chandroday, 512. .
, Alagkar Dar'pan, 355,
Alagkar Dipak, 338.
Alagkar Mala, 326.
Alapkar Nidhi, 348.
Alha Khand, 6, 7.
Alkhand, 6.
Alifiiamah, 13.
Amara Ko?a, .170, 567, 589, 638,
761.
Amrit Dhar, 11.
Anand Eaghunandan, 706.
Anaud Earn Sagar, 13.
Anand Eas (No. 1), 561, 638.
Anand Eas (No. 2), 638, 668.
Anandambudhi, 532, 629.
Ananya Jog, 5.
Andher Nagari, 706.
Anekarth (No. 1), 42.
Anekarth (No. 2), 387.
Anekarth (No 2), 433, 638.
Agg Dar'pan, 754.
Aggrezi AchcbLard ke sikh'ne kl
TJpay, 699.
Anubhasya, 34.
Anurag Bag, 682.
An'war Chandrika, 397.
Anydkti-£alpadruni, 682.
Arjun Eilas, 596.
Ashta-jam (No. I), 140, 638.
Ashta-jam (No. 2), 638, 694.
Ashwa Binod, 72.
Ashta Chhap, 35—37, 39—43. 819,
Askand Bindd, 527.
Awadh Bilas, 638.
Azim 1 Shahi, recension of Sat Sai,
196.
BachchS ka in'am, 699.
Bachitra Natak, 169.
Badhu-binod, 159.
Bag Bahar (No. 1), 344.
Bag Bahar (No. 2), 682.
BmdikI Hinsa, 706.
BSdya Manotsab, 638.
Badya Eatan (No. 1), 596.
BSdya Ratan (No. 3), 827.
'Batagya Sandipini, 128.
Bsag Bansabali, 621.
BStal Pachisi (No. 1), 326, 638.
BHtal Pachisi (No. 2), 366, 638.
BStal Pachisi (No. 3), 629, 638.
Baital Pachisi (No. 4), 638, 883.
Bak Manohar Piggal, 637.
Bal Bodh, 699.
Bal Khel, 706.
Balakh ki Eammni, 13.
Bal'bhadra Charitra, 511.
Balak Puran, 664.
Ballabh Digbijgl, 34.
Bama Man Eanjan (No. 1), 482.
Bama Man Eanjan (No. 2), 699.
Bani, IX
Bausi Ealpalata, 593.
N
xxu
INtlEX OF WORKS.
Bara Masa (No. 1), 13.
Bara Masa (No. 2), 924.
Baraggana Eahasya, 706.
Bar'n Mala, 699.
Barttik Eaj'niti, 629.
Bar'wai Alagkar, 609.
Bar'wai Nayika Bhed (No.l), 445.
Bar'wa Nayika Bhed (No. 2), 466.
Bar'we Eamayan, 128, 638.
Basant, 13.
Basant FacMsi, 694.
Bedarari Katlia, 638.
Beni Sagghar, 706.
Bhabamaiimna, 736.
Bhagavad, 629.
Bhagavad Grita (quoted in Rag), 638.
BMgavat (No. 1), 319.
Bhagavat (No. 2), 629.
Bhagavata Parana, 17, 34, 37, 40,
105, 135, 632, 614, 629, 638, 797,
869.
Bhag'bati Binay, 695.
Bhajan Granth, 321.
Bhakha Amar Kos, 638.
Bhakha BMkhan, 149, 377, 672,
680, 635, 636, 638, 660, 761.
Bhakha Baidak, 638.
Bhakha Chhand, 638.
Bhakha Chandroday, 489.
Bhakha Indrajal, 638.
Bhakha Eayada, 638.
Bhakha Kokh, 638.
Bhakha Piggal, 638.
Bhakha Eaj'niti, 674.
Bhakha Eamayan, 739.
Bhakha Sabar, 638.
Bhakha Eitupasagghar, 210.
Bhakha Sar, 616, 731.
Bhakha Saibidar'j Lah'ri, 684.
Bhakt Mai Pradipan, 61.
Bhakt Mala, 36, 37, 44, 45, 61, 57,
67, 128, 319, 322, 638, 640, 806.
Bhakt Sindhu, 128.
Bbakt TJrbasi, 61, 322.
Bhakti Bhaw, 607.
Bharat Durdasa, 706.
Bharat Janani, 706.
Bharat Saabhagya, 704, 706.
Bharati Bhukhan, 680.
Bhar'thari Gan, 638.
Bhar'thari Shatak, 604.
Bhartrihari ^ataka, 604, 880.
Bhasa Praka^a, 678,
Bhaw Bilas, 140.
Bhawani Chhand, 166.
BhawarSawar, 486.
Bhoj Bhukhan, 619.
Bhramar-git, 804, 806.
Bhrityahari Sat, 880.
BhugolBrittant, 638.
Bhugol Hastamalak, 699.
Bhukhan Hajara, 146.
Bhukhan Kaamudi, 735.
Bhukhan Ullas, 146.
Bhup-bhukhan, 116.
Bichar Mala, 287.
Bidur Prajagar, 674.
Bidwan Mod Taraggini, chap. X,
introd., 689, 690.
~ Bidyabhyas ka Phal, 638.
Bidya Sundar, 706.
Bidyagkur, 699.
Bigyan Bibhakar, 706.
Bigyan Gita, 134.
Bigyan Bilas, 320.
Bigyarthakaomudi, 149.
Bija Bilas, chap. IX, introd., 37.
Bija Muktabali, 75, 664.
Bijak, 13, 14, 629, 638.
Bikram Biradabali, 614.
Bikram Sat Saa, 614.
Bikh Parichha, 638.
Binay Pachisi, 638.
Binay Pattrika, 128, 529, 638, 643,
894.
Binayamrit, 669.
Bir Siggh ka Brittant, 699.
Bir'bar Nama, 106.
Bishnu Bilas, 202.
Bishnu Pad, 34.
Brahm Bilas, 497.
Brahmottarakhanda, 361, 595, 658.
INDEX OF WOEKS,
XXIU
Braj Bilas, 369, 638.
Braj Jatra, 638.
BrihachchMTapurana, 695, 619. ■
Brihad Bilmayan Mabatmya, 128.
Brihat Kabi-ballabh, 939.
Briudabau Sat, 638.
Biitt Bichar, 160.
Brittahar, 686.
Britt-Bhaskar, 373.
Brittya Binod, «01.
Buddh Sagar, 169.
Burh Muh Muhase, Log Chale
Tamase, 706.
Byangya Satak, 432.
^abda-Ealpadruma, 638.
^akuntala, 198, 706.
^aijkara DigTijaya, 687.
^aiggadhara Faddhati, 8.
Chachohhu Dan, 706.
Chakabynb, 490.
Cbamatkar Chandiika, 761.
Chaucbar, 13.
Chandan Sat Sm, '374.
Chandra Prabodh, 486.
Chandrabali, 706.
Cliandraloka, 377.
Chandrast, 681.
Chandroday, 334.
Chandr' Sen. 706.
Char Dar'wesh, 638.
'ChaSpai Bamayau, 128.
ChaHrasi Barta, 37.
Ch^tisa, 13.
Chet-Chandrika, 664.
Chhand Chhappani, 477.
Chhand Bichar, 160.
Chhand Fayonidhi, 943.
Chhand Sar (No. 1), 61.
Chhand Sar (No. 2), 146.
Chhand Sar (No. 3), 830.
Chhand Sriggar, 340,
Chhand SwArupini, 942.
Chhand-bichar, 143.
Chhandanand, 693.
Chhandarnab, 344.
Chhota Bhugol Hastamalak, 699.
Chhota Jam-i-Jaban Numa, 699.
ChbappS Bamayan, 128.
Cbhattra Paf'kas^ 197, 202, 638.
Chit Bilas, 768.
Chitra-bhukhan, 649.
Cbitrakaladbar, 694.
^iva Furana, 621.
Dadu ki Bani, 163.
Dadu FantM Granth, 163.
Daktari, 638.
Dan lala (No. 1), 42.
Dan-Lila (No, 2), 220.
DanaTakyavali, 17.
Das Fadshah ka granth, 169.
Dasabatar, 680.
Dasam Iskandb (Fothi), cf. Dasam
Skandh,629.
Dasam Skandh, cf , Dasam Iskandb.
42, 629.
Das'ratb Bay, 160.
Day a Bilas, 638.
Deb Furukh Drishya; 706.
Deb-maya Frapanch, 140, 706.
Debi-cbaritr' Saroj, 604.
Dbananjay Bijay, 706.
Dharma-tattwasar, 639.
Dbyan Chintamani, 910.
Dhyan Mafijari, 638.
Dig-bijS Bbnkban, 694.
Dil Bab'Iao, 699.
Dip-Malika Charitr', 220.
Doha Bamayan, 128.
Dobabali (of Tul'si .Das), 128, 638.
Dohabali (of Umapati Tripathi),
691.
Dobabali (of Jugnl Far'sad), 829.
Drisht Kut (emblematic verses) by
Stir Das, 37, 671.
Dukban TJllas, 145.
Dukkbini Bala, 706.
Dunnallan, 699.
Durgabhakti Taraggini, 17.
Durlabh Bandhu, 706.
Due Bilas, 697.
Duti Dar'pan, 694.
Farsi Sarf-o-Nahw, 699,
N 2
XXXV
INDEX OF W0UK3.
Gane^a Puraiia, 30.
Gagga Bhukhan, 697.
Gai|ga Lahari, 506.
Ganitat)k, 638.
Gaj Siggh Bilas, 812.
Gar'bhabaU Eamayan, 638.
GaBri Parinay, 706.
Gaya Fattana, 17.
Ghazals (of Saada), 638.
Gita Govinda, 19, 20, 31, 42, 912.
Gitabali, 128, j638.
Git'gdbindadarsliau, 912.
,G6 Sagkat, 706. ^
Gobind Sukhad Bihar, 564.
Gopachalakatha, 865.
Gopal Fachisi, 531.
Gopi Chand Gan, 638.
Gopi Pachisi, 507.
Gorakh Machhendr' Satnaj, 638.
Gorakb Nath ki Goshthi, 13.
Gosai Charitr', 128, 130.
Granth, 13, 22, 638, 767.
Granth Sahib, 169.
GrihChandi, 706.
Gulab aSc Chameli ki Qissa, 699.
■Gulzar-Bihar, 17.
Guru Nyas, 321.
Guru Katha, 373.
Gut'ka, 699.
Gyan-chiiran Baohanika, 888,
Gyan Ddhabali, 731.
Gyan Par'kas, 333.
Gyan.Samudra, 143.
Gyan Sarobar, 798.
Gyan Swaroday, 23.
Gyan Upades, 638.
Hajara!, chap. X, introd., 169, 334,
358.
Hammira Charitra, 8.
Hammir Kabya, 6, 8.
Hammir Easa, 8.
Hammir Eay'sa, 6> 8.
Hanuman Bahuk, 128, 638.
Hanuman Nataka, 173, 693.
Hanuman Natak, 638.
Hanuman Nakh'sikh, 170.
Hanumat Bhukhan, 671.
Hatiumat Chhabisi, 584.
Har Mala of Nar'si, 638.
Harawati, 830.
Hari NamabaH, 526.
Haribans, 360.
Haribans Dar'pan, 564.
Harishchandrika, 581.
Harishchandra Chandrika, 37«.
Harishchandra Eala, 681, 706n.
Harivaifafa, 360, 716.
Hasya Eas, 610.
Hatam Tai, 638.
Hikayatu'I Salihat, 699.
Hindi; fiyakaran, 699.
Hi^dol, 13.
Hira Eafijha, 638.
Hit ChaSrasi Dham, 56.
Hit Taraggim, 797.
Hitopade^a, 51, 629.
Hitopades, 638.
Hdli,13.
Holi Ehages, 706.
Huqaiqu'l Maajudat, 699.
Ishk Mahotsab, 669.
= Itihas Timir Nashak, 699.
Jag Mohan, 659.
Jagad Binod, 606, 638.
Jagat Bilas, 184.
Jai Chandra Prakas, 6.
JS Deb Bilas; 188.
JS Nar'siggh ki, 706.
3sa. Siggh Kalpadrum, 335.
Jaiminiya Sutra Bhasya, 34.
JSsa Earn WSsa Parinam, 706.
Jam-i-Jahan I^uma, 699.
Jamuna Lahari, 607.
Jamuua Satak, 420
Janaki Maggal (No. 1), 138.
Janaki Maggal (No. 2), 705, 706.
Janjiraband, 169.
Jawahir Eatuakar, 485.
Jhul'na, 13.
Jhui'na Earaayan, 138. ,
Jog Tattwa, 261.
Jukti Eamayan, 677, 678,
INDEX OF WOEKS.
XXV
Eabi Bachau Sudha, 681.
Kabi.Binod, 156, 167.
Eabi-knl Ealpa-taru, 143.
Eabi-kul Eanthabbaran, 368.
Kabi-mala, 163.
Eabi-neh, 672.
Kabi.priya, 134, 137,671,672, 638,
678,761. '
Kabi-Priyabharan, 7pl.
Eabi Eatuakar, 698.
Kabir Panji, 13.
Kabindra-kalpa-Iata, 161.
Kabitt" Akali, 701.
Kabitta Eamayan, 128, 638.
Eabittabali, 128. -
Kabya Bhukhan, 628.
Kabya-bibek, J. 43.
Eabya Bilas, 149.
Eabya Ealpadrum (No. 1), 160.
Kabya Kalpadrum (No. 2), 165.
Kabya Kalpadrum (No. 3), 618.
Eabya Ealadhar, 669.
Eabya Nirali, 147.
Kabya-nir'nay, 314.
Kabya-par'kas, 143. ,
Eabya-rasayan, 140.
Eabya Batnakar, 735.
Kabya Saggrah, 696.
Eabya Saroj, 1£0.
Eabya Siromani, 618.
Eabyabharan, 374.
EalaNidhi. 349.
Kalidas Haiaia, chap. X, introd.,
169, 334, 358.
Eallol Taraggim, 374.
Eanar'pi Ghat Larai, 363.
Kar'ka Eamayan, 128.
Karnabharan, 116.
Karpur Manjari, 706.
Kashi ka Chhaya-chittra, 6^1.
Kashmir Kusum, 681.
Kasi Khand, 638.
Ksatuk Eatnabali, 638.
Kajasth-dhar'm Dar'pan, 902.
Kayastha-kula Bhaskara, 902.
Kesari Par'kas, 374.
Keto Kritant, 706.
Ehas Granth, 13.
Khas'ra, 13.
Khat Ritu (No. 1), 210, 638.
Khat Eitu (No. 2), 479, 638.
Ehat Eitu (No. 3), 638, 648.
Ehuman Eay'oa, 2.
Khyat, 76.
Kishdr Sazjgrah, 348.
Kitab-i-Mahabharata, 664.
Eok Sar, 347, 638.
Krish'n Chandrika (No. 1), 349.
Krish'n Chandrika (No. 2), 395.
Krish'n-Charitamrit, 373.
Krish'n Datt' Bhukhan, 606.
Krish'n Gitabali, 638.
Krish'n Kallol, 372, 629.
Krishnabali, 128, 638.
Krisna Khanda, 372, 684.
Kuehh Bayan ap'ni Zuban ki, 699.
Kumar Pal Charitra, 4.
Kuijdaliya of Giri Dhar, 345.
Kundaliya Eamayan, 128.
Lachhman Satak, 170.
Laghu Bhukhan Alagkar, 697.
Lai Chandrika (No. 1), 661.
Lai Chandrika (No. 2), 629.
Lalit Lalam, 146.
Lalita Natika, 706.
Lao Granth, 321.
Latmf-i-Hindi, 629.
Law Granth, 321.
Lilavafi, 638, 912.
Lovers, work on, meaning of term,
87« ; see Nos. 87, 142, 146, 147.
202, 247, 250, 300, 308, 366, 377,
446, 461, 465, 627, 536, 661, 608,
618, 660, 668, 715, 723, 791, 808,
810, 8S5 ; see also Nakh'sikh.
Luna Chamari ka Mantr', quoted
in Eag, 638.
Ma^ardir-i-Bhakha, 629.
Madhab Bilas (No. 1), 629, 638.
Madhab Bilas (No. 2), 638, 896.
Madhab Sulochana, 797.
Madhabanal, 629.
N 3
XXVI
INDEX OF WOEKS.
Madhavanala (No. 1), 629.
Madhavanala (No. 2), 872.
Madhonal (No. 1), 216.
Madhonal (No. 2), 629.
Madhonal (No. 3), 872.
Madiio Bilas, (629, 896), 638.
Madhu Priya, 510.
Ma(|hTimati, 704.
Madhuri, 706.
Maha B»a, 706.
Mahabharata, chap. X, introd., 76,
210, 659, 564, 666, 607, 638.
Mahabharat Dar'pan, 664.
Maha-par'lS, 323.
Mahoha JEhand of Prithwi Eaj
Eay'sa, 6, 7.
Man Charitr', 109.
Man lala, 42.
Man Manjari, 638.
Manas Ehukhan, 571.
Manas Sarjkabali, 676.
Manara Dharmasar, 699.
Maggal, 13.
Manik-bodh, 891.
Manoj Latika, 604.
Mauoranjan Itihas, 638.
Mazamin, 699.
Miqra'atu'l-kahilin, 699.
Misar Sriijgar, 331.
Mitra Manohar, 574.
Moohh Panth, 486.
Mrichchhakatika, 706.
Mudra Eachhas, 706.
Muhurta Chintamani, 366.
Mnkti-Muktabali, 703.
Nab Mallika, 706.
Nahukh Natak, 706.
Nmn Fachasa, 154.
Nmn Sukh, quoted in Eag, 638.
Nmsadha, 349.
Nakh'sikh, 87«, 135, 140, 141, 149,
326, 404, 419, 432, 452, 479, 494,
607^ 510, 633, 667, 630, 633, 637,
644, 648, 665, 660, 673, 730, 848,
889, 892 ; see also Lovers, works
on.
Nala and Damayanii, 37.
Nalodaya, 128.
Nam Mala (No.' 1), 42, 638.
Nam Mala (No. 2), 433, 638.
Nam'ketopakhyan, 245.
Nam Eamayan, 626.
Narind Bhukhan, 94&.
Natak, 706 («).
Nayak Bhed, 87n; see Lovers,
works on.
Nayika £hed, S7«, 446, 466; see
Lovers, works on.
Nazir ki ShSr, 171.
NilDebi, 706.
Nir'nay Mafijari, 680.
Niti-bilas, 696.
Niti Katha, 638.
Nritya Eaghab Milan, 909.
Pachchhi Bilas, 630.
Pad Bilas, 373.
PadkiPothi, 376.
Padmawat, 31, 638.
Padmawati, 706.
Fadminl Eatha, 638.
Pakhand Biramban, 703.
Panch Eatan, 128, 638.
Panchadhyayi, 42.
Panchanaliya, 349.
PandavS ke Tajfia, 832.
Parbat! Maggal, 128.
Parijat Haran, 706.
Par's! Par'kas,'174.
Pathik-bodh, 374.
Phajil All Par'kas, 160.
Phar'makopiya, 638.
Phate Par'kas, 165.
Fhateshah Bhukhan, 165.
Piggal, 141, 638.
Pothi Bhagavat, 629.
Pothi Dasam Iskaudh, 629.
Pothi lok ukat ras jagtit, 758.
PotU Shah Muhammad Shahl, 356.
Prabhavati Harana, 641, 706.
PrabhawatJ, 706.
Prabodha Chandrodaya, 369, 638,
706.
INDEX OF WOEKS.
xxvu
Prabandh Ghat'na, 216.
PraMad Charitr', 686.
Frasiddh. MahatinaD ka JIban
Charitr', 34», 37«, 569. 581.
Prastar Prabhakar, 901.
Pratham Granth (of Jag Jiban
Das), 323.
Prem Dipika (No. 1), 140.
Prem Dipika (No. 2), 616.
Prem Jogiiu, 706.
Prem Payonidhi, 407.
Prem Eatna, 376.
Prem Eatnakar (No. 1), 212.
Prem Eatnakar (No. -2), 1^ Add.,
344.
Prem Sagar, 40, 629, 638.
Prem Sattwa Nirup, 806.
Prem Sumarg, 169 .
Prem Tarai)g, 140.
Prithi Eaj Eay'sa, 6, 638.
Purana, 128.
Puruaa Pariksa, 17.
Qissa-i-Sandford-o-Merton, 699.
Qiyamat Nama, 167.
Eadba Bhukhan, 639.
Eadba Madhab, 706.
Eadba Satak, 664.
Eadba Sudhauidhi, 56.
Badbika-bilas, 140.
Eag Gobind, 20.
Eag-£alpadram, 638.
Eag Mala (No. 1),400, 638.
Eag Mala (No. 2), 904, 638.
Eag-Sagarodbbab Eag-Ealpadrum,
cbap. X, introd., 34, 36, 36, 638.
Bag^Sagarodbhab, 34, 35, 36.
Eagbubir Dbyauabali, 695.
Eaghu-raj Ghanachhari, 373.
BaghuTaih(;a, 128, 592.
Eaj Deb Bilas, 186.
Eaj Eatnakar, 187.
Eaj Par'kas, 185.
Eaj Pattana, 189.
Eaj Eupakaktyat, 195.
Eaja Bhar'tbari Gan, 638.
Eaja Bhoj ka Sap'na, 699.
Eajaniti (of Chanakya), 51, 674,
629, 840, 919.
Eaj'niti, 629, 638.
Eam-alagkrit-manjari, 134.
Earn Bilas (No. 1), 357, 366.
Eam Bilas (No. 2), 712.
Eam Bhukhan, 27.
Eam Binod, 638.
Eam-cbandrika, 134, 677, 578, 638.
Earn Charan Chinh, 638.
Eam-Charit-Manas, 128.
Eam Charitr', 172.
Eam-Git Mala, 373.
Earn Kabittabali (of Ajodhya
Par'sad Baj'peyi), 693.
Earn Kalewa, 624.
Earn Eatha, 705.
Earn Krish'n Gim-Mal, 697.
Earn Lala kar Nah'ohhu, 128.
Earn Lila, 706.
Earn Naba-ratan, 695.
Eam-nibas Eamayan, 695.
Earn Eaban ka juddh, 895.
Eam-rahasya Eamayan, 858.
Eam Eatnakar, 373.
Earn Saguoaball, 128.
Ea^ Salaka, 128, 638.
Eam Sat Sai, 128, 638.
Bam Tattwa Bodhani, 643.
Eamafvamedha, 476.
Eam rani, 13.
Eamal Bhakha, 488.
Bamal Prashna, 691.
EamanandBihar, 696.
Eamanaud ki Goshthi, 13.
Bamaspad, 373.
Eamayan, versions of, p. 57.
Eamayan (of Tul'si Das), 128,
676, 638.
Eamayan (of Chintamani Tripa-
thi), 143.
Eamayan (of Bhag'want- Eay),
333.
Eamayan (of Gulab Siggh), 486.'
Eamayan (of Gaj'raj Upadhya),
685.
N 4
XXVUl
INDEX OF WOEKS.
Eamayan (of Sahaj Earn), 592.
Eahiayan (of Sagkar Tripathi),
613.
Eamayan (of Chandr' Jha), 702.
Eamayau (of Samar Siggh), 725.
Eamayan, Abhas E„ 638.
Bar' we E., 128, 638.
BliakhaE.,739.
ChaSpai E., 128.
ClihappS E., 128.
Doha E., 128.
Gar'bhabali B., 638.
Jhul'na E., 128.
Jukti E., 677, 578.
Eabitta E., 128.
Kai'ka R., 128.
Eundaliya E., 128.
Nam E., 626.
Earn Bilas E., 357.
Ram Nibas E., 695.
Ram Eahasya R. , 868.
Rola R., 128.
Slokabali E., 638.
Ramayan Mahatmya (Brihad),
' 128.
Ramayan Paricharya, 569.
Eamayana, chap. X, introd., 128,
172, 712.
Ran Dhir Prem Mohim, 706.
Eas Bilas (No. 1), 140.
Eas Bilas (No. 2), 154.
Eas Bil^s (No. 3), 519.
Eas-chandrika, 138, 334.
Eas-chandroday (No. 1), 334.
Eas-chandroday (No. 2), 670, 573.
Eas-dar'pan, 730.
Bas-dip, 496.
Eas Kallol (No. 1), 338.
Eas Kallol (No. 2), 504.
Kas Eaumudi, 546.
Eas ke pad, 59.
Eas Nidhi, 431.
Eas Panchadhyayi (? 42), quoted
in Rag, 638.
Eas Par'bodh (No. 1), 754.
Eas Par'badh (No. 2), 934.
Eas Eahasya, 633.
Eas Raj, 146, 638, 894, 926.
Eas Ranjan, l62.
Eas Eatnabali, 164.
Eas Ratnakar, 697.
Eas-sarans, 344.
Eas Taraggini, 338.
Rasamafijari, 166, 689.
Easanand-lahari, 140.
Easar'nab, 356, 638.
Easataraggini, 689.
Easik Bilas (No. 1), 158.
Easik Bilas (No. 2), 339.
Easik Mohan, 559.
Easik-priya, 134, 326, 394, 421,
571, 576, 638,
Easik-rasal, 437.
Eatan IVTala, 932.
Eati-binod, 334.
Eatnabali (of Umapati Tripathi),
691.
Ratnavali (the play), 31.
Eay'sa Eaw Eatan, 207.
Eekhta, 13.
Eitupasagghar, 210.
Eogantak Sar, 638.
Eola Ramayan, 128.
Enkmini Maggal,>42, 638.
Rukmini Swayambar, 706.
Eup Bilas. (No. 1), 603.
Eup Bilas (No. 2), 509.
Sabads (of Dulha Ram), 324.
Sabdabali (of Eabir), 13.
Sabdabali (of Sib Narayan), 321.
Sabha Bilas, 629, 638.
SachcM Bahadurj, 699.
Sadharan Siddhant, 69.
Sahitya Baasidhar, 574.
Sahitya BMkhan, 347.
Sahitya Chaudrika, 346.
Sahitya Dar'pan, 607.
Sahitya Dukhan, 607.
Sahitya Eas, 604.
Sahitya Sarasi, 571.
Sahitya Sudha.nidhi, 340.
Sahitya Sudhasagar, 693.
INDEX OF W0EK8.
JtXlX
8aiiad;Sumbul, 706.
Sakhis (of Kabir), 13.
Sakhis (of Dalha Earn). 324.
Sakuntala (No*. 1), 639.
Saknntala (No. 2), 706.
Salihotr', 350, 365, 377, 469, 638,
667, 864, 914, 949.
Salil, 349.
Samara Sara, 364.
Samay-bddh, 328.
Samay-ogh, 338.
Samudrika, 638. ,
Sandford aar Merton ki kahani,
699..
Saggita Darpana, 638.
Saggita Batnakara', 638.
Saggit Pachisi, 638.
Sar)sit Sar, 60, 638.
Sagkat Mochan, 128.
Santachan, 321.
Sant Bilas, 321.
Sant Mahima, 321.
Santopades, 321.
Sant Par' wan, 321.
Sant Sagar, 321. .
Sant Sundar, 321.
Saraijg Dhar Faddhati, 8.
Saras Eas, 326, 638.
Sarb Lob Par'kas, 169.
Sarf-o-nahw-i-tJrdu, 699.
Sarmisbtha, 706.''
Sarojini, 706.
Sarpadi Jantun ki Fothi, 638.
SarTasaijgraba, 629.
Sat-kabi-gira Bilas, 3^9.
Sat Sai (of Bihari), 196, 213, 214,
215, 326, 327, 346, 397, 409. 421,
559, 661, 562, 571, 629, 638, 811,
907. .
Sat Sai (of Bikram), 614.
Sat Sai (of Chandan), 374.
Sat Sai (of Tul'si), 128, 740.
Sati Pratap, 706.
Satya Harishchandr", 706.
Shad Nama, 695.
Shah Nama, 698.
Shahadat-i-Qurani bar Kutub-i-
Eabbani, 6S9.
Shmrs of Mannu Lai, 583, 599, 638.
Shrars (of Nazir), 171, 638.
Sham'shad Sansan, 706.
Shri Harishchandra Kala, 581,
706(«).
Sib ChaHpai, 758.
Sib Eaj Bhukhan, 145.
Sib-Sagar, 933.
Sib Siggh Saroj (No. 1), 159, 595.
Sib Sii)gh Sard] (No. 2), 723.
Sib Swaroday, 638.
Sikhs ka Tulu' aSr Ghnrub, 699.
SikhS ka TJday Asi, 699.
Sigghasan Battisi, 142, 629, 633.
Sisu Bodh, 638.
Sldkabali Eamayan, 638.
Sneh Sagar, 638.
Sri Bhagawat, 332, 629.
Sri Bhagawat Dasam Iskandh,
629.
Sri Krish'nabali. 128, 638.
Sriggar D5ha, 507.
Sriggar Kabitta, 607.
Sriggar L'atika, 599.
Sriggar Nab Eas, 647.
Sriggar-nir'nay, 344.
Sriggar Eatnabali, 375.
Sriggar Eatnakar, 611.
Sriggar. Saggrah, 571.
Sriggar Sar, 374.
Sriggar Sarabali, 627.
Sriggar S^rabh, 445.
Sriggar Siromani, 377.
Sriggar Sudhakar, 715.
Sripal Charitr', 855.
Sripati Saroj, 150.
Sri Earn Agya, 128.
Sruti-bhukhan, 115.
Stri Sichchha Bidhayak, 638.
Subodhani, 34.
Subodhini, 34».
Sudama Charitr', 33, 638.
Sudha Nidhi, 432.
Suga.Babattari, 638.
XXX
^NDEX OF WOBES.
Sujan Binod, 140.
Sujan Sagar, 347.
Sukh Nidhan, 13, 15.
Sumil Binod, 140.
Sundar Bidya, 142.
- Sundar Sagkhya, 163, 164.
Sundar Satak, 632.
Sundar Srii)garj 142.
Sundarl Tilak, chap. X, introd.,
581.
Sundari-Tilak-Nafliabali, 681, ^83.
Sunlsar, 634.
Snnlti -Par'kas, 169.
Sur Sagar, 37, 638.
Sur Sagar (in comic style), 306.
Surya Par'kas, 370.
Swami Earttikeyanupreksa, 628.
Swaroday, 309.
Swayambodh Urdu, 699.
Tapta Sambaran, 706.
Tarikh-i-Ealisa, 699.
Tridipi 604.
Tul'si Bhukhan, 671.
Tul'si-krit Bamayan, 128.
Tul'si Sabdar'th Prakas, 36, 819,
Ukha Haran, 642, 706.
Upafiisad, 128.
Upa'des Katha, 638.
TJp'sat'sSya, 811.
ITsa Harana, 642, 706.
Veda, 128.
Vetala PanchaTiifajatika, 326, 366,
Vivada Sara, 17.
Visasya YisamaSsadham, 706.
Waqi'at-i-Babarx, 108.
Wenis ka SaiSdagar, 706.
INDEX.
XXXI
INDEX No. III.
NAMES OF PLACES.
Ag'ra, 37, 171, 326.
Ak'bar'pur, 10^.
Ahawanadi Koliya, 711.
Atmadabad, 163, 639, 699, 896.
/ - Agmgarli, 541, 653.
Aj'gai^a, 731.
Ij'mer, 163, 334.
Ajodhya, 34, 128, 691, 692.
Aliganj, 669, 717, 718.
Aligarh, 634.
Allahabad, 128, 706.
Al'war, 8, 9, 60l.
Amar'k6t,.113.
Am'dabad, 635, 636.
Amer^ 44, 106, 109, 114, 196, 325,
330. i ,-
Ametbi, 31, 160, 209, 332, 334, 359,
589, 604. '
Anand'pur, 169.
An'hal, 4.
ArVal, 344.
Asi, 128.
As'ni, 92, 113, 114, lie, 173, 247, 934.
Asothar, 333—339, 341—343, 644
Audh, chap. X, introd., 31, 105,
333, 351, 356, 364, 365,^ 570,
693, 594, 599—603,624, 691, 732.
izam'garh, 906. •
Baohbil Titauli, 614. ,/ .
Btder, 489.
Bagherkhand, chap. X, introd.,
369, 628, 529, 531, 532.
ESg'malial, 503.
Bahiraich, 160, 605. 606, 615.
;Bais'wara, 364, 365, 372, 461, 490,
607, 619, 62i; 708, 732.
Ba,liram'pur, 596, 694.
Bauaras, chap. X, introd., 13, 16,
34, 113, 128, 151, 256, 280, 365,
376, 559—688, 691, 699, 704—
706, 796.
Banda, 128, 502, 506, 612, 527, 534,
638, 639, 546.
Bandho (= EiwS), 12, 24, 60, 93,
113, 114, 628—532, 629, 706.
Bandhua,' 686.
BagHpur, 31, 633.
Ban'pura, 169, 176, 334, 358.
B'arp,bagki, 126, 323, 373, 483, 497,
696, 723—727, 798, 902.
Bar'dhana, 463.
Bari, 33.
Bar'sana, 66, 942.
BSsiraj, 30.
B^ri, 615.
Bazit'pur,^ 17.
Bga, 113, 334, 484, 611, 720.
Betiya, 34.
Bhagal'pur, 128.
Bharat'pur, 699.
Bhataiili, 626.
Bhatipura, 7.
BhaBgaw, 57.
Bhin'ga^ 340, 605,606.
Bhog SSri, 443, 447.
Bhiipa, 542.
Bhupal, 158, 213, 214.
Bigah'ptiT, 689, 801.
Bihar, 34, 706.
Bijranagar, 34.
Bijaur or Bijawar, 8, 106, 894.
Bikaner, 6, 73.
Bil'gram, 94, 179, 209, 401, 435,
439, 444, 448, 485, 730, 754.
xxxu
INDEX OF PLACES.
Bilhari, 629.
Binduki, 472.
Birapur, 727.
Bisapl, 17.
Bis' phi, 17.
Bis'wS, 613.
Braj, 25, 34—39, 43,45, 48—52, 55,
59, 61-69, 84, 87, 93, 165, 172,
196, 226, 227, 437, 664, 763, 768,
773, 774, 819, 942, 943.
Brijhasir, 168.
Brindaban, 20, 54, 59, 61, 64, 128,
165, 218, 319, 347, 369, 722, 943.
Eunderkhaud, chap. X, introd., 7,
31», 54; 103, 134—137, 149,
162, 154, 155, 167, 170, 19T,
200—205, 212, 300, 308, 319
342, 344, 346, 880, 383, 393,
407, 410, 411, 413, 420, 425,
426, 428, 453, 456, 458, 464, 467,
492, 496, 501, 504, 509—511,
513, 514, 517—622, 525, 533,
635—537, 540—557, 670, 629,
733, 734, 878, 922, 926.
Bundi, chap. IX, introd., 146, 330,
334.
Bur'han'pnr, 70.
Calcutta, 17. '
Chacheri, 446.
Chaked'wa, 5.
Chakr'pnr, 677.
Champarau, 34, 699,
Chandapur, 693, 709,
Chandawan, 321.
Chand'garh, 210.
Char'khari, chap. X, introd., 149,
170, 204, 359», 508, 509, 513,
514, 517—522, 524, 525, 537, 543.
Chsahattari, 729.
Chaajit'pur, 551.
Chaara, 34. *
ChaHragiw, 559, 564.
Chhattr"pur, 173, 556.
Chinta Ehera, 617.
ChitaHr, 2, 20, 21, 31. L>
Chitrakut, 128. '
Dal'mau, 100, 103, 612, 623, 707.
Pnm'rSw, 643.
Dar'bhagga, 17, 360, 362, 363, 641,
642,702. '
f
Dasapur, 715.
Datiya, 926.
DaSlatpur, 335, 356, 357.
D^riya Khera, 356, 364, 365,
478.
Deckan, 34, 37, 51.
Deutaha, 339, 340.
Dewaranagar, 359.
DhanaSli, 373,
Dharpur, 202.
Dilli, 4, 17, 37, 113, 128, 347, 362,
395, 433, 699.
Doab, 87, 132, 159, 176, 292, 311,
315, 334, 335, 345, 358, 442, 675.
Dwarika, 20.
Ek'naiir, 119.
Ekaaua, 615.
Fmzabad, 53, 626,691, 692.
Farukhabad, 589.
Fatihgarh, 6, 7.
Fatih'pur, 92, 113, 114, 116, 173,
247, 333, 335—339, 3^1—343,
472, 644, 658, 679, 692, 934.
Fatuhabad, 596.
Gal'ta, 44, 51.
GandhaHlJ, 697.
Ganes'pur, 902.
Ganges, 128.
Gau Ghat, 37.
GMr, 160, 374,
Gaya, 34, 633.
Ghanaoli, 696.
Ghazipur, 321,, 895.
Gobardhan, 34.
Gochi Amethi, 604.
Gsda, 130, 339, 340, 596, 694.
Gokul, 34, 35, 36, 37, 40, 62, 437-
Gokul'kunda, 159.
Gola Gokarannath, 652.
Gop'chal, 37, 112.
Guj'rat, 28, 355, 629, 912.
Gur Gaw, 798.
INPEX OP FIACES.
XXXUl
Gwaliyar, 37, 60, 71, 143, 170, 220,
678, 865.
Hajipur, 128.
Hamir'piir, 106, 379.
Har'dhaHr'pur, 679.
Har'doi, 67. 85, 89, 94, 179, 209,
349, 431, 435, 439, 443, 444, M7,
448, 471, 485, 609, 730, 764.
Har'ha, 725.
HastinapuT, 128.
Hathiya, 715.
Hith'ras, 634, 684.
Himalaya, 128.
Hindustan, 128. *
Horpur, 126, 483, 723, 724.
Itawt, 119, 210.
Ita, 669.
Ishtakapuri, 476.
Isanagar, 714, 716.
Idar, 809.
JagaDna.th,'34.
Jahanabad, 341.
Jahangirabad Sehada, 203.
Jfflpiir, chap, IX, introd., 8,, 44,
180, 327, 328, 602, 606, 628, 660,
699, 758, 803.
JSt'pur, 154, 648.
Jaj'mau, 473.
Jalann, 549.
Jamba, 169.
Jam'sam, 360.
Jamuna, 128.
JMn'pur, 680.
JaShari Hatb'ras, 684.
Jayas, 31.
Jhansi, 636, 636, 547, 655, 556, 733.
Jodh'pur, 190, 191, 193, 193, 195,
370, 371, 581, 786.
Jobabenaka^, 695.
Janagarh, 38.
Jwala, 37.
.Kadhala, 51, 322.
KUtbal, 348.
Eakupur, 454, 645.
£alinjar, 538.
Kal'pi, 3l», 106.
Kalua, 351.
Kambharner, 31.
Kampila, 160, 161, 359, 661.
Eampilanagar, 432.
Kanwl, 363.
Eaoar'pi Ghat, 362.
KanaHj, 195, 217, 261, 377, 477,
667, 883.
Kanh'pur, 143, 144, 145, 146, 148.
464, 608, 523, 524, 630—632,
645, 676, 706.
Kantha, 695, 728.
Kara Manik'pur, 243
EaroSli, 212.
£ar'm'nasa, 17.
Ear'nal, 348.
. Kashmir, 63.
Keh'ri, 963.
Khajur'gaw, 621.
Khambhat, 699.
.£handasa, 905.
Khiri, 351, 690, 614, 622, 714,
716—718.
Kishun'das'pur, 570.
Kota, 127, 408.
Kot'wa, 323.
Kuruchhettr, 128.
Kus'mara, ? 261.
Lahar Tajao, 13.
Lahar'pur, 105, 128 Add.
Lahar'tara, 128 Add.
Lahaar, 105.
Lakh'nau, 37, 112, 460, 484, 57 J,
598, 608, 612, 620, 627, 731. ,
Lakh'pura, 614.
Madras, 34.
Madhuban, 62.
Mag'rauni, 363.
Mahil, 374.
Mahoba, 7, 533.
Meanpuri, 140, 442, 665.
Mak'rand'pur, 630, 631, 632.
Malawa, 471.
Malihabad, 138.
Mandila, 516.
Maro, 7.
XXXlV
INDEX OF PLACES.
Mar'war, 76, 113, 149 Add., 190,
191, 194, 196, 370, 871, 377,
786,809.
Mathura, 29, 37, 52, 128, 347, 507.
Mau, 206.
Mau Bampnra, 655, 656, 733.
MaSrawa, 422, 618.
Mer'ta, 20.
Mewar, 2, 6, 21, 31, 47, 164., 183—
189,671. '
Mirapur, 51, 639, 640.
Mithila, 10, 20, 26, 108, 124, 362,
363, 700, 702.
Mohar, 668.
Muradabad, 928.
Muriya, 375.
Murshidabad, 699, 912.
MuzafEar'nagar, 322.
Nagar, 912.
Nag'pur, 143, 505, 506.
Nagar'kot, 106.
Nahil PuwawS, 374.
Narmn, 163.
NarSnapur, 797.
Nar'mada, 128.
Nar'naal, 106.
Nar'wal, 659.
NarVar, 453, 496.'
NarVar Garh, 71.
Nawarganj, 594.
KigohS, 460.
Nimar, 70.
Niirn'rana, 8, 9.
Nia'gar, 719.
Nur'pur, 206.
Pactarua, 497.
Pfitepur, 592, 692.
PMteya, 714.
PaKya Shah'ganj, 600.
PancliakTosh, 669, 564.
Pandit'pur, 23.
Pafijab, 128, 348, 832, 872.
Pnrina (Par'na), chap. X, introd.,
145, 149, 152, 156, 167, 197, 198,
201, 346, 502—604, 610, 511,
544, 646.
Par'na, see Fanua.
Par'tap'gayh, 731.
Par'yag'pur, 150.
Pas'ka, 128, 130.
Patiyala, 690, 788.
Pat'na, 169, 705, 739, 787, 814.
Patti,.'693.
Phatnbabad, 596.
Pihani, 67, 86, 89.
Pir'nagar, 712.
Prayag, 128.
PaphaTatinagon, 629.
. Purukhabad, 445.
Purukhottam'puri, 128^
Eajatir'wa, 377.
Raj'garh, 158, 213, 214, 654. -
Baj'nagar, 657.
Eaj[pur, 128.
Eaj'putana, 163, 166, 186, 278, 389,
489, 662, 799, 817, 820. "
Eam'nagar, 669, 726.
Bam'pur, 42.
Ean'thambhor, 6, 8, 37» 37», 699.
Basulabad, 736.
Eat'lam, 207.
Eay BargOi, 100, 103, 113,334, 356,
484, 670, 611, 612, 616, 617, 623,
693,695, 707, 719—722, 808.
EiwS { = Bandho), chap. J[, introd.,
12, 24, 60, 92, 113, 114, 528—632,
629,706. >
Eukum'nagar, 469.
Sabal'garh, 210.
SSd'pur, 713.
SamanegSw, 140.
Sambhar, 163.
Santhar, 526
Sarhi, 508.
Sari, 349.
Satan'pur, 625.
Satan'pur'wa, 693.
Satawi, 616.
Sathi, 676.
Sem'raata, 722.
Shah-Jahan-abad, 128. .
Shah- Jahan-pur, 374, 375, 494.
INDEX OF PLACES.
xsxv
ShaBbad, 643, 738.
Sib'raj'pur, 454, 646.
Sigfehal Dip, 31.
Sigg'ra Mau, 736.
Sir'maBr, 907.
Sitapur, 33, 592, 697, 613, 697,
710—716.
Sitara, 146, 147.
S.6r6, 128.
Snnagar,,146, 165, 658.
Sugaona, 17, 19.
Sukar'khet, 128.
Sul'tan'pur, 604.
Sumenipurj 601.
SupaiSlI, 697.
Teh'ri, 134, 514.
Tihar'na, 597.
Titai, 721.
T itari, 633.
Tik'mapur, 143, 144, 145, U6, 148,
623, 624.
Til'wari, 22.
Tir'hut, 701, 930.
■ .Uch Gtw Bar'sana, 66 .
Udapur, 20», 47, 183; 184, 186,
188, 371.
UjSn, 1, 629, 642.
TJnao, 422, 473, 479, 689, 694, 695,
601, 618, 728. 729, 801, 928,
.tTniyara, 135, 377, 660.
TJr'chha, 64, 134-137.
- Bengal Secretariat Press— Eeg. JJJo. 4077J— 702— 24-7-89.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11